say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v premise_v act_n xvii_o 26._o 27._o 28._o for_o to_o what_o serve_v his_o witness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o process_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o pass_v by_o their_o sin_n because_o by_o tender_v they_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o nor_o require_v of_o they_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o infer_v whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n â—_o 18._o 19_o because_o say_v he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o work_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o declare_v so_o much_o heavy_a vengeance_n against_o those_o which_o be_v do_v under_o and_o against_o the_o light_n which_o it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n psalm_n l._n xcvi_o xcvii_o xcviii_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n for_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v justify_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o so_o i_o may_v thereupon_o further_o say_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n require_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v only_o say_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o construction_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o require_v he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o from_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o have_v say_v also_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a to_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o i_o be_o trust_v with_o 1_o tim._n ay_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n according_a as_o they_o have_v either_o perform_v or_o neglect_v it_o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v show_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o contain_v a_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n part_n but_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n by_o which_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n of_o it_o or_o not_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o transgress_v it_o can_v have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o but_z by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v wriâ—ten_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o thought_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n during_o the_o law_n but_o have_v they_o be_v tender_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v without_o doubt_n they_o must_v have_v give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o account_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o a_o man_n receive_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n that_o deserve_v stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o say_v our_o lord_n luke_n xii_o 47._o 48_o not_o as_o iâ—_n any_o servant_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o master_n will_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v stripe_n but_o because_o many_o know_v not_o that_o will_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o not_o know_v it_o be_v not_o under_o account_n for_o it_o indeed_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o provide_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o enable_v they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o tender_v the_o world_n sufficient_a conviction_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o his_o suffering_n but_o these_o promise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o or_o not_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v sufficient_a grace_n contain_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o tender_v this_o conviction_n to_o all_o mankind_n suppose_v that_o no_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v he_o that_o stand_v so_o convict_v to_o embrace_v it_o but_z that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o must_v resolve_v he_o to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o mere_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n can_v have_v move_v he_o to_o provide_v this_o mean_n which_o only_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v furnish_v and_o though_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o mean_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o virtue_n towards_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v also_o supernatural_a be_v provide_v by_o god_n immediate_a act_n beyond_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v overcome_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o these_o motive_n be_v the_o production_n &_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n whereby_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v so_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o no_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o in_o
say_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n or_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v intend_v the_o first_o sense_n but_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n free_a promise_n which_o be_v accept_v become_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o follow_v upon_o several_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o as_o they_o make_v at_o least_o the_o material_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o consist_v in_o concupiscence_n the_o remain_v whereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a â—re_n therefore_o even_o with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o rebate_v and_o acquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o this_o can_v hold_v but_z in_o regard_n of_o several_a law_n whereof_o the_o one_o forbid_v this_o concupiscence_n the_o other_o allow_v reconciliation_n and_o grace_n suppose_v it_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o law_n that_o succeed_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o as_o it_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o it_o challenge_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o secondary_a and_o positive_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n lose_v by_o god_n original_a law_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n claim_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n three_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sound_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o clear_o and_o free_o maintain_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consideration_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v the_o act_n and_o the_o quâ—litiâ—â—_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v in_o due_a plea_n for_o that_o which_o it_o premise_n for_o imputation_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o common_a reason_n but_o the_o immediate_a consequencâ—_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n as_o to_o his_o person_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n roâ—_n iv_o 16_o 24_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a worth_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v but_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n last_o i_o say_v there_o be_v appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o think_v that_o they_o clamme_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n to_o that_o infuse_a righteousness_n by_o have_v whereof_o they_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n first_o in_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o in_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n which_o though_o it_o presuppose_v by_o the_o premise_n formal_o it_o signify_v not_o for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v allow_v of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v beyond_o question_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n requireâ—_n be_v of_o itself_o râ—all_v true_a righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o allow_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o to_o that_o effect_n to_o which_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n always_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a who_o righteousness_n may_v well_o be_v call_v infuse_v righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v though_o we_o suppose_v no_o other_o kiâ—d_n of_o quality_n beside_o that_o disposition_n which_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o baptism_n to_o succeed_v upon_o it_o but_o only_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v â—o_o enable_v all_o they_o that_o sincere_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o preforme_v what_o they_o undertake_v thus_o then_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o god_n allowance_n but_o in_o his_o act_n of_o infuse_v righteousness_n they_o create_v appearance_n â—o_o reason_n that_o the_o righteousness_n so_o infuse_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o righteousness_n before_o god_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v due_a by_o his_o original_a law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o create_v another_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n for_o it_o than_o this_o second_o in_o that_o they_o make_v this_o righteousness_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o acceptation_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o grace_n real_o infuse_v into_o that_o soul_n which_o out_o of_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n raise_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n suppose_v faith_n and_o hope_n join_v with_o servile_a fear_n afore_o have_v resolve_v upon_o baptism_n for_o what_o allowance_n can_v this_o love_n be_v imagine_v to_o need_v as_o of_o grace_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n original_a law_n due_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v for_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o i_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o communion_n that_o own_v it_o that_o oblige_v they_o to_o attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v to_o god_n infuse_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o accept_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o you_o may_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o vasquez_n in_o 1._o 2._o disput_fw-la cciu_o num._n 1._o 2._o 3._o that_o hold_v this_o grace_n not_o to_o render_v man_n graceful_a to_o god_n for_o itself_o but_o by_o his_o free_a accept_n it_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o nominal_n in_o particular_a beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o alliacensis_fw-la by_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o â—old_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o natural_a perfection_n of_o god_n infuse_v grace_n which_o though_o he_o free_o give_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o refuse_v justification_n have_v give_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o make_v their_o distance_n from_o heretic_n as_o our_o puritan_n from_o antichrist_n as_o wide_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v teach_v and_o still_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o supernatural_a infuse_a righteousness_n of_o christians_n which_o as_o i_o say_v they_o make_v to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o it_o own_o worth_n and_o intrinsical_a perfection_n and_o not_o by_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o to_o that_o effect_n not_o only_o formal_o remit_v sin_n as_o formal_o it_o expel_v the_o same_o but_o so_o justifi_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a shall_v he_o not_o justify_v christian_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o express_a that_o it_o be_v due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n not_o by_o any_o dispensation_n in_o it_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n iâ—_n not_o see_v in_o reward_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v but_o in_o give_v those_o help_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o a_o thing_n never_o a_o whit_n more_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v here_o then_o to_o other_o point_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n allege_v even_o now_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trâ—â—t_n seem_v to_o have_v enact_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scholâ—_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o indeed_o it_o have_v so_o do_v i_o will_v observe_v that_o it_o have_v not_o decree_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n habitual_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v diffuse_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o their_o justification_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o infuse_v into_o they_o sâ—ss_n vi_o cap_n vii_o for_o here_o it_o be_v express_o claim_v by_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n not_o
chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatement_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novatian_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathan_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o from_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o by_o the_o law_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o he_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lâ—ve_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o to_o jew_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v sâ—muel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nâ—t_v of_o force_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n xviii_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n paul_n anathema_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n anathema_n shall_v signify_v curse_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n paul_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v hold_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n signify_v the_o same_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o indulgence_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o come_v in_o force_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap_n xix_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a the_o dâ—fference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppâ—seâ—h_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v tâ—e_v contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v thâ—t_n christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v infallible_a 146_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themseluss_v in_o mater_fw-la of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n cannâ—t_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unlâ—sse_n the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 151_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 159_o chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertulliâ—n_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n 165_o chap._n xxiii_o two_o iâ—stances_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_n answer_v to_o it_o the_o seven_o â—_z in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n 169_o chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a conceâ—rning_n the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o
be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o contain_v this_o if_o we_o can_v resolve_v in_o our_o way_n perhaps_o we_o may_v discover_v ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o tie_v himself_o to_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o they_o lest_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o credit_n which_o the_o seek_v of_o it_o show_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o some_o person_n may_v oblige_v and_o who_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o man_n who_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o allege_v scripture_n because_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v but_o man_n how_o their_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v show_v without_o show_v that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v power_n to_o some_o man_n or_o some_o quality_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a which_o how_o it_o will_v be_v show_v without_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o party_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v say_v this_o position_n than_o induce_v that_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n by_o reason_n which_o logician_n call_v a_o circle_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v in_o a_o round_a as_o a_o mill-horse_n grind_v argue_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n back_o again_o by_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o destroy_v that_o supposition_n upon_o which_o all_o dispute_n of_o reason_n proceed_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o it_o prove_v but_o be_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n less_o subject_a to_o this_o inconvenience_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o man_n may_v and_o do_v delude_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o which_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o god_n spirit_n conceive_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o discern_v what_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n what_o do_v not_o without_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v discernible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o by_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o must_v first_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n either_o to_o suppose_v or_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o whoso_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v seek_v principle_n to_o resolve_v but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o he_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v true_a christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o propose_v for_o a_o assumption_n necessary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o not_o question_v by_o any_o party_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o bestow_v be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o disciple_n assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v already_o christian_n when_o philip_n have_v convert_v the_o samaritan_n come_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act_n xix_o 1-6_a there_o be_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o s._n paul_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o they_o meet_v with_o s._n paul_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v over_o and_o above_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o s._n paul_n hand_n but_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o s._n john_n baptism_n make_v no_o dispute_n that_o they_o be_v full_o make_v christian_n by_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v clear_a than_o s._n paul_n word_n gal._n ii_o 2-5_a that_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v and_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 4._o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o preach_v not_o or_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o receive_v not_o or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o admit_v not_o another_o jesus_n another_o gospel_n infer_v another_o spirit_n so_o gal._n iii_o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n iu._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o enlighten_v that_o be_v baptism_n follow_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o while_o it_o live_v upon_o earth_n rom._n viii_o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n rom._n i._n 4._o john_n iii_o 34._o of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n but_o baptism_n assure_v resurrection_n to_o glory_n therefore_o it_o assure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o rise_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v how_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n iii_o 16._o but_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o other_o people_n in_o fine_a when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v dwell_v in_o those_o that_o love_n god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o necessity_n suppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o discourse_n be_v more_o effectual_a rom._n viii_o 1-9_a that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o
show_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n as_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o step_v over_o the_o water_n again_o into_o france_n i_o can_v show_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o empire_n erect_v within_o a_o empire_n when_o the_o reform_a church_n their_o have_v there_o civil_a assembly_n to_o order_v the_o business_n which_o shall_v arise_v upon_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v by_o their_o arm_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o force_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n i_o say_v not_o here_o but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n make_v he_o rather_o sovereign_a above_o than_o within_o other_o sovereignty_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o this_o opinion_n never_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o position_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n disclaim_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o that_o communion_n though_o the_o contrary_a be_v countenance_v the_o more_o make_v the_o great_a appearance_n for_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o have_v deliver_v it_o so_o clear_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n that_o these_o author_n might_n if_o they_o please_v to_o oversee_v all_o other_o divine_n that_o deliver_v the_o same_o by_o that_o alone_o have_v see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o refute_v and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o more_o convict_a reason_n against_o those_o that_o build_v a_o sovereignty_n within_o a_o sovereignty_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o there_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v of_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o christian_n fulfil_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o several_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n then_o can_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o create_v any_o title_n of_o temporal_a right_n to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disturbance_n of_o those_o sovereignty_n from_o whence_o all_o force_n within_o their_o respective_a territory_n be_v derive_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a decree_n and_o yet_o be_v endow_v with_o no_o force_n to_o constrain_v those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o the_o reason_n now_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v of_o force_n to_o resolve_v a_o christian_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n to_o maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o christianity_n creat_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n church_n be_v not_o this_o obligation_n enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o excommunication_n which_o enforce_v the_o same_o and_o for_o experience_n from_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v but_o allege_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n two_o and_o iii_o pope_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n that_o follow_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaunus_n upon_o pretence_n of_o his_o err_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o put_v down_o image_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o example_n which_o christendom_n have_v bring_v forth_o of_o temporal_a freedom_n from_o allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_n found_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n if_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o i_o see_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n make_v but_o before_o this_o time_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o constantine_n as_o before_o nor_o that_o the_o power_n of_o it_o ever_o produce_v any_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereign_n upon_o this_o title_n more_o than_o when_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o their_o christianity_n without_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o doctor_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o visible_a to_o his_o imagination_n as_o the_o common_a notion_n in_o euclid_n allege_n that_o all_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n all_o law_n all_o punishment_n all_o government_n all_o appeal_v all_o council_n be_v derive_v first_o and_o do_v last_o resort_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n no_o less_o in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o in_o secular_a cause_n and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a person_n because_o all_o force_n which_o constrain_v obedience_n be_v vest_v in_o it_o his_o imagination_n be_v mere_o imbroyl_v with_o equivocation_n of_o word_n for_o all_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o moral_a quality_n consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o oblige_v other_o man_n will_n those_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o power_n hold_v by_o the_o act_n of_o he_o or_o their_o will_n that_o have_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v god_n to_o create_v such_o a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o christianity_n not_o allow_v they_o any_o force_n to_o enact_v it_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v law_n or_o canon_n he_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v those_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o rather_o than_o the_o unity_n thereof_o perish_v whether_o you_o call_v they_o magistrate_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n the_o obligation_n of_o obey_v they_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v jurisdiction_n or_o not_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v censure_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o that_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o a_o malefactor_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n will_v bear_v it_o how_o this_o may_v be_v count_v punishment_n how_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v again_o have_v say_v it_o already_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o concern_v all_o person_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o sovereign_n the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v man_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o accidental_o when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o state_n all_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o church_n the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o whether_o proper_o so_o call_v or_o not_o extend_v to_o as_o many_o as_o that_o of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v one_o of_o those_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la or_o prerogative_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v neither_o be_v it_o alienable_a though_o it_o be_v limitable_a by_o those_o term_n which_o christianity_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n establish_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o evident_o settle_v by_o christianity_n may_v be_v abuse_v not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o some_o temporal_a effect_n but_o also_o when_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o it_o presuppose_v instance_n you_o have_v of_o both_o in_o the_o claim_v of_o temporal_a power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o heathen_a sovereign_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v his_o subject_n for_o their_o christianity_n but_o to_o protect_v they_o in_o it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o temporal_a effect_n so_o may_v there_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o christianity_n allow_v so_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—tiochia_n appeal_v aurelian_a because_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la protect_v himself_o in_o his_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o the_o church_n by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o but_o he_o allow_v they_o that_o trial_n which_o christianity_n settle_v so_o constantine_n receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o refer_v the_o trial_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o again_o another_o at_o arles_n represent_v all_o the_o west_n but_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o must_v speak_v again_o that_o the_o
state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o profess_v christianity_n first_o because_o several_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o constitute_v one_o visible_a body_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o put_v for_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christians_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v by_o plate_n that_o all_o state_n be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o all_o state_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v borderer_n and_o how_o shall_v so_o many_o enemy_n be_v signify_v as_o constitute_v one_o body_n second_o and_o most_o evident_o because_o many_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o christian_a power_n any_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o fine_a whether_o the_o leviathan_n have_v reason_n so_o confident_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o act_n i_o report_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o exclude_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o than_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v rule_v by_o and_o obey_v for_o whether_o we_o have_v record_v extant_a of_o any_o council_n at_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o information_n of_o the_o proceed_n by_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_v the_o same_o as_o find_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o exclude_v of_o they_o become_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o how_o else_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o their_o father_n nay_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o whosoever_o die_v excommunicate_a because_o be_v exclude_v by_o his_o own_o church_n he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o another_o church_n whosoever_o for_o fear_n of_o this_o either_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o any_o council_n ever_o decree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o whole_a whatever_o instance_n hereof_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n afford_v so_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o act_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o humane_a constitution_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o of_o secular_a power_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o the_o church_n right_a by_o god_n law_n distinguish_v the_o society_n thereof_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_o nor_o sufficient_o do_v unless_o i_o make_v the_o discourse_n general_a and_o show_v how_o the_o reason_n hold_v in_o other_o point_n of_o that_o right_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v i_o say_v then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 21._o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o his_o gospel_n which_o proclaim_v that_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o right_n upon_o which_o it_o subsi_v can_v stand_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o christianity_n itself_o which_o destroy_v the_o law_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o it_o because_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o it_o for_o the_o law_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o yield_v we_o such_o argument_n of_o those_o right_n as_o the_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o church_n require_v consider_v we_o then_o that_o by_o the_o law_n god_n become_v king_n of_o his_o people_n but_o under_o god_n moses_n his_o vicegerent_n with_o this_o provision_n for_o succession_n that_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o in_o moses_n stead_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o moses_n deut._n xviii_o 15_o beside_o we_o know_v there_o be_v xii_o prince_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n from_o moses_n to_o david_n num._n i._n 4-16_a two_o iii_o vii_o 1_o chron._n xxvii_o 16._o xxviii_o 1._o and_o under_o these_o prince_n it_o seem_v the_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v make_v judge_n under_o moses_n during_o the_o march_n through_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n xviii_o 21_o deut._n i._n 15._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o people_n continue_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o these_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o in_o the_o land_n because_o we_o find_v that_o in_o david_n time_n the_o whole_a land_n and_o not_o only_o the_o soldiery_n be_v divide_v so_o 1_o chron._n xiii_o 1_o 2_o 5._o where_o david_n advise_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o be_v say_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o another_o course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvi_o 18._o when_o they_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n for_o when_o order_n be_v take_v that_o court_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o city_n it_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o captain_n which_o have_v the_o minister_a of_o justice_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o whereas_o beside_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o captain_n mâ—ses_n be_v allow_v lxx_o more_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n upon_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v to_o help_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o people_n num._n xi_o 15_o 16_o 17_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o succession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8-13_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o stand_a court_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n shall_v rest_v to_o which_o the_o more_o difficult_a cause_n shall_v resort_v from_o the_o court_n of_o inferior_a city_n there_o to_o be_v final_o decide_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o moses_n successor_n judge_n or_o king_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o court_n do_v exercise_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o be_v first_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o moses_n though_o nothing_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o while_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v either_o not_o declare_v or_o nâ—â—_n constant_o use_v it_o be_v always_o in_o force_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o law_n beside_o these_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n we_o have_v the_o priesthood_n tie_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n with_o divers_a privilege_n or_o petty_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o quality_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o when_o god_n command_v aaron_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n drink_v no_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v between_o holy_a and_o common_a between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o by_o moses_n levit._n x._o 8-11_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o people_n be_v refer_v to_o they_o for_o resolution_n in_o the_o case_n here_o intend_v though_o what_o the_o case_n be_v that_o be_v hereby_o intend_v and_o what_o rule_n their_o resolution_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o nothing_o hinder_v by_o other_o law_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o limit_v and_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o
manife_a that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n fourteen_o 23._o xviii_o 4._o num._n xviii_o 12._o of_o all_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n onelycome_a and_o oil_n and_o wine_n be_v tithable_a of_o live_a creature_n the_o be_fw-mi go_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o pay_v the_o priesthood_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n but_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n themselves_o pay_v this_o be_fw-mi as_o well_o as_o other_o israelite_n and_o that_o no_o more_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o also_o sacrifice_v for_o tithe_n cattle_n go_v to_o the_o owner_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v the_o law_n have_v provide_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n levis_n xxvii_o 32._o that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n their_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o flesh_n eat_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o law_n provide_v also_o that_o this_o be_fw-mi he_o only_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v of_o bullock_n sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n they_o that_o will_v derive_v the_o church_n claim_v of_o tithe_n from_o the_o levitical_a law_n must_v by_o consequence_n tie_v themselves_o to_o these_o term_n which_o will_v be_v not_o to_o abridge_v the_o claim_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o for_o though_o many_o kind_n beside_o these_o be_v tithable_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o church_n which_o forsake_v the_o synagogue_n for_o refuse_v christianity_n can_v avail_v itself_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o true_o he_o that_o will_v insist_v that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o force_n for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n for_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o to_o christianity_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v void_a by_o christianity_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v void_a till_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o import_v in_o that_o act_n which_o introduce_v and_o establish_v christianity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o i_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o metchiseck_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n fourteen_o 20._o and_o jacob_n pay_v tithe_n or_o vow_v to_o pay_v they_o gen._n xxviii_o 22._o be_v allege_v as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n faith_n that_o tithe_n be_v he_o levis_n xxvii_o 30_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o law_n introduce_v afore_o and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o that_o consideration_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v press_v with_o advantage_n enough_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v before_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o supperssitious_a observation_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o smoke_n of_o fat_a and_o incense_v and_o troublesome_a purification_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n positive_a law_n be_v require_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n under_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pattern_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n express_v by_o deed_n before_o we_o find_v it_o indent_v for_o by_o covenant_n then_o certain_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v outdo_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o christianity_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v make_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v of_o force_n he_o that_o therefore_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v this_o right_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o patriarch_n will_v be_v present_o liable_a to_o peremptory_a instance_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n gen._n vll._n 2._o of_o raise_v up_o feed_v to_o a_o brother_n decease_v gen._n xxxviii_o ii_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o which_o though_o then_o in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n hold_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v but_o a_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v this_o right_n due_a to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n will_v meet_v with_o these_o exception_n peremptory_a as_o i_o suppose_v that_o have_v be_v advance_v but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o make_v good_a that_o the_o levitical_a law_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o succeed_v it_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o argue_v that_o a_o provision_n answerable_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n require_v i_o say_v this_o be_v premise_v there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n consider_v then_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n ceremonial_a service_n confine_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o powerful_a evidence_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o covenant_n express_v no_o more_o than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o real_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o place_n of_o this_o service_n infer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o succeed_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o that_o no_o order_n for_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o resort_v to_o this_o service_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o tell_v they_o whither_o to_o resort_v for_o that_o purpose_n upon_o these_o premiâ—es_n it_o will_v be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o like_a provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n now_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o service_n consist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n of_o which_o person_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o attend_v either_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o minister_a of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o that_o to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o can_v spare_v themselves_o and_o their_o time_n to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o christian_a people_n shall_v contribute_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n in_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a government_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o minister_a the_o office_n of_o christianity_n shall_v both_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o be_v trust_v to_o maintain_v the_o
in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n act_n because_o they_o proceed_v both_o upon_o the_o fame_n of_o christianity_n and_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o present_a i_o speak_v of_o both_o under_o one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v signify_v general_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o not_o hinder_v or_o particular_o bind_v by_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n and_o lose_v by_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o free_v from_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o express_o and_o formal_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v signify_v the_o late_a but_o the_o former_a by_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o particular_n all_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n flow_v natural_o from_o that_o act_n whereby_o it_o become_v settle_v upon_o some_o person_n or_o person_n who_o will_n be_v necessary_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o original_a establishment_n thereof_o and_o act_n do_v legal_o by_o vietue_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v prevent_v by_o nothing_o but_o our_o common_a christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v establish_v leave_v they_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o church_n what_o they_o or_o those_o who_o claim_v under_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o oblige_n the_o church_n oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o belimited_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o assistant_n and_o succcessor_n to_o determine_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o unless_o the_o command_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o send_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v he_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o sin_n or_o loose_v from_o it_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v whatfoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o speech_n to_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o penance_n by_o consequence_n we_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n about_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v demand_v it_o shall_v besall_n they_o from_o my_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v as_o know_v by_o the_o general_a and_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o lose_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n can_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v premise_v than_o this_o to_o wit_n how_o the_o penitent_a be_v to_o be_v reslor_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o presumption_n thereof_o to_o the_o unity_n odd_a the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o chrussians_n will_v be_v available_a with_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v much_o more_o available_a i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o expositor_n origen_n s._n austin_n and_o theophylact_v of_o old_a and_o grotius_n of_o late_a who_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n infer_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n do_v understand_v that_o hereby_o particular_a christian_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v particular_a christian_n when_o they_o show_v they_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o will_v or_o will_v not_o make_v reparation_n and_o true_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o bond_n thereof_o take_v firm_a hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n whosever_v procure_v this_o knowleg_n be_v true_o say_v to_o bind_v as_o he_o that_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v loose_a be_v true_o say_v to_o loose_v he_o that_o use_v those_o mean_n but_o if_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o bind_v which_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o our_o lord_n faith_n tell_v the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o private_a christian_a bind_v or_o lose_v he_o who_o the_o church_n have_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o not_o otherwife_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o private_a christian_a neither_o bind_v not_o lose_v but_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v before_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o because_o he_o can_v bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n as_o to_o the_o church_n who_o the_o church_n have_v bind_v afore_o by_o declare_v his_o sin_n for_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n faith_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n afore_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v remain_v manifest_a that_o when_o our_o lord_n faith_n let_v he_o to_o be_v thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n immediate_o add_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v what_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o what_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n what_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o one_o of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v wrong_v though_o the_o discourse_n rise_v upon_o this_o cafe_z if_o thy_o brother_n wrong_v thou_o end_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o alone_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o follow_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v i_o will_v here_o repeat_v and_o insist_v upon_o that_o observation_n which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o another_o place_n that_o our_o lord_n who_o from_o the_o premise_n i_o suppose_v to_o treat_v here_o of_o excommunication_n forbid_v that_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n namely_o that_o private_a person_n shall_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o themselves_o or_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o oblige_v any_o stranger_n to_o take_v such_o a_o person_n for_o excommunicate_v which_o observation_n i_o oppose_v to_o a_o argument_n make_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o martyr_n and_o consessor_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n tertul._n de_fw-fr pudic_n xxii_o ad_fw-la martyras_fw-la i._n cypr._n epist_n x._o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o xvii_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxxviii_o and_o john_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o young_a theodosius_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n absolution_n until_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v the_o fame_n hence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o private_a christian_n use_v that_o power_n as_o private_a jew_n have_v do_v the_o ansswer_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o excommunication_n and_o obsoulution_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o govern_v it_o divers_a rank_n of_o person_n of_o special_a esteem_n the_o rank_n of_o widow_n honour_v with_o public_a maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o s._n paul_v order_n i_o tim._n v._n 3-16_a the_o rank_n of_o virgin_n the_o prerogative_n whereof_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o tertullia_n book_n
for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o even_o unto_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v not_o the_o water-stood_a drown_v i_o neither_o let_v the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o and_o xlii_o 9_o one_o deep_a call_v another_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-pipe_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n roman_n vi_o 3_o 4_o 5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v therefore_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n of_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o into_o the_o like_a of_o his_o rise_n again_o for_o when_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n x._o 7._o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o understand_v death_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v baptism_n but_o by_o resemblance_n of_o the_o fire_n thereof_o infuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v absolute_o baptism_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n abate_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o where_o the_o term_n baptism_n stand_v without_o this_o addition_n or_o any_o circumstance_n signify_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v again_o the_o interrogate_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n agree_v metonymical_o or_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o answer_n or_o rather_o the_o stipulation_n consist_v of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v by_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v undertake_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o fath_n be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o s._n peter_n here_o show_v that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n or_o contract_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v whereof_o he_o that_o doubt_v may_v see_v enough_o in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o doubt_v any_o more_o when_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o do_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o bodily_a act_n of_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o reasonable_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o say_v save_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o if_o we_o plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n to_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o it_o when_o his_o christianity_n call_v he_o to_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n xii_o 50._o and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n mat._n xx_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v his_o cross_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n so_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n here_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o death_n hereafter_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n argument_n proceed_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o natural_a resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rise_v from_o sin_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o die_v to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o weak_a arguman_n to_o enforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n with_o when_o this_o prime_a one_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o indecorisne_n impertinence_n or_o inconsequence_n in_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n which_o by_o our_o life_n we_o perform_v not_o but_o make_v baptism_n the_o protestation_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o live_v for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n import_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o show_v man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n a_o more_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o and_o therefore_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v than_o his_o own_o engagement_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v with_o christ_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o have_v undertake_v upon_o our_o baptism_n to_o mortify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_n again_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v s._n paul_n col._n ii_o 12._o for_o by_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o clear_a conscience_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n effect_v the_o raise_n of_o we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n beside_o these_o how_o many_o and_o how_o excellent_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o without_o s._n peter_n distinction_n may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n depend_v upon_o that_o engagement_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o selve_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o his_o distinction_n not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o this_o engagement_n shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a till_o consign_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o baptism_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o corporation_n found_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o baptism_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ask_v the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n ii_o 37_o 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o baptism_n what_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n
time_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o always_o because_o always_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a always_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o profession_n take_v away_o because_o they_o must_v cherish_v so_o far_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v from_o persecute_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o perform_v of_o it_o remain_v so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o how_o much_o a_o man_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o evil_a example_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o perform_v it_o therefore_o as_o i_o show_v you_o asore_n those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n many_o time_n delay_v their_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o as_o loath_a to_o retire_v to_o that_o strictness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o require_v or_o as_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v confidence_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o before_o they_o undertake_v it_o whereupon_o tertullian_n as_o i_o show_v you_o advise_v to_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o state_n of_o continence_n or_o wedlock_n and_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v doubtful_a therefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n some_o doubt_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v resolve_v to_o wear_v the_o profession_n for_o a_o quality_n render_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a power_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o no_o further_o than_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v to_o he_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n quite_o void_v though_o by_o as_o great_a a_o scandal_n as_o that_o which_o divert_v from_o christianity_n namely_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n who_o become_v a_o christian_n for_o gain_v he_o that_o express_o resolve_v not_o this_o within_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o christianity_n then_o if_o he_o have_v express_o resolve_v it_o be_v necessary_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o all_o that_o care_v not_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o negligence_n reducible_a to_o it_o but_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v heretic_n those_o who_o for_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o faith_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v schismatics_n be_v many_o time_n ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o sect_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o allow_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o dis-believing_a it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v in_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n which_o a_o christian_a believe_v for_o god_n sake_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o man_n own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o go_n if_o sensuality_n can_v move_v a_o worldly_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n attend_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a not_o grant_v that_o these_o reason_n be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o god_n stead_n in_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n which_o he_o shall_v believe_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o service_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o wickedness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a never_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o disbelieves_a part_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o true_a ground_n though_o not_o necessary_a for_o who_o can_v make_v a_o sect_n without_o some_o pretence_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n he_o have_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o singularity_n for_o his_o reward_n and_o can_v claim_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o god_n reward_v not_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o god_n grace_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n praevent_v grace_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a belief_n of_o christian_a truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o part_n of_o good_a will_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a the_o vâ—article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n provide_v only_a initium_fw-la fidei_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la affectum_fw-la that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a inclination_n to_o believe_v be_v think_v to_o come_v per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la corrigentem_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n correct_v our_o will_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n for_o though_o when_o first_o a_o man_n be_v show_v reason_n to_o believe_v both_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o follow_v they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n because_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o which_o all_o that_o inclination_n tend_v yet_o when_o that_o scandal_n be_v void_v by_o fall_v upon_o as_o great_a the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n remain_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a discourse_n upon_o the_o sufficience_n of_o reason_n propose_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o otherwise_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v void_a and_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o though_o proper_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n be_v punctual_o true_a in_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v christian_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o be_v baptize_v infant_n and_o to_o have_v destitute_v the_o same_o afterward_o the_o belief_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v mere_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a discourse_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o help_v of_o grace_n without_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o within_o we_o which_o who_o give_v can_v be_v so_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o suppose_v these_o but_o this_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n or_o upon_o what_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_a without_o the_o inward_a resolution_n of_o outward_o profess_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v without_o include_v that_o inward_a resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o that_o outward_a profession_n proceed_v when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v always_o presume_v by_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v when_o the_o contrary_a appear_v not_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o dispute_n concern_v faith_n without_o form_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n which_o s._n james_n ii_o 17_o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o faith_n inform_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o qualify_v it_o to_o justify_v he_o that_o before_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o though_o at_o the_o present_a i_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a in_o this_o position_n what_o not_o i_o must_v determine_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o
forfeiture_n may_v be_v a_o instruction_n to_o they_o if_o once_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o just_a law_n this_o justice_n then_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o predecessor_n fault_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o between_o god_n and_o mankind_n in_o the_o forfeit_n of_o adam_n by_o the_o precept_n give_v he_o there_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o contract_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o posterity_n that_o do_v not_o the_o act_n can_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o impute_v of_o one_o man_n sin_n to_o another_o formal_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o another_o man_n sin_n which_o if_o he_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n may_v be_v just_a otherwise_o not_o and_o effective_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o effective_a when_o in_o consideration_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n another_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v free_a from_o otherwise_o and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n though_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v liable_a to_o much_o evil_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o evil_a proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n in_o propagate_a mankind_n with_o the_o stain_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o take_v place_n in_o maintain_v understand_a creature_n to_o do_v all_o that_o sin_n which_o god_n may_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v have_v he_o not_o think_v it_o better_a to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a then_o utter_o to_o prevent_v it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n which_o s._n paul_n proceed_v upon_o rom._n v._o infer_v for_o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o man_n formal_o and_o immediate_o so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n depute_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n personal_o exclude_v those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v not_o depute_v and_o i_o have_v show_v again_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o christian_n effective_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o have_v show_v that_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n lay_v out_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o show_v in_o due_a place_n be_v this_o that_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o any_o man_n by_o those_o help_n oblige_v not_o god_n to_o grant_v those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n reward_v it_o with_o by_o any_o worth_n in_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n lay_v out_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o correspondence_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o those_o who_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fall_n as_o their_o own_o act_n can_v stand_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n oblige_v to_o any_o condition_n upon_o which_o his_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v depend_v be_v once_o due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n depute_v to_o be_v personal_o he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o redeem_v can_v stand_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n by_o his_o fall_n see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o who_o god_n thereby_o shall_v please_v to_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a imputation_n thereof_o will_v be_v no_o less_o effectual_a to_o the_o void_a of_o that_o condemnation_n which_o it_o contract_v then_o suppose_v what_o ever_o disease_n of_o our_o nature_n concupiscence_n come_v in_o by_o his_o fall_n may_v signify_v so_o that_o suppose_v the_o immediate_a and_o personal_a imputation_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o evil_n which_o mankind_n suffer_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o good_a which_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o act_n of_o his_o free_a will_n otherwise_o then_o as_o that_o which_o god_n work_v by_o he_o not_o as_o that_o which_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o suppose_v the_o meritorious_a imputation_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o evil_n which_o his_o posterity_n lie_v under_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o not_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v though_o proper_o a_o penalty_n because_o a_o evil_n inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o sin_n now_o suppose_v that_o adam_n understand_v the_o precept_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n to_o condemn_v his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o accept_n of_o it_o and_o contract_v upon_o it_o but_o original_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v bestow_v and_o therefore_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n on_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v it_o wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v handsome_o call_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o mankind_n which_o be_v transgress_v by_o adam_n forfeit_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o his_o posterity_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o appoint_v that_o the_o uprightness_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v shall_v descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n he_o continue_v in_o it_o otherwise_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v maintain_v the_o uprightness_n fail_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n think_v strange_a that_o christianity_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o strange_a extravagance_n which_o those_o who_o either_o acknowledge_v not_o christianity_n or_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o do_v run_v into_o by_o not_o rest_v in_o it_o the_o epicurean_o and_o as_o some_o think_v the_o peripatetic_n deny_v providence_n the_o stoic_n freewill_n and_o so_o the_o same_o providence_n the_o pythagorean_n who_o the_o platonic_n be_v entangle_v with_o and_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n marcionite_n and_o manichee_n manifest_o imitate_v set_v up_o two_o god_n one_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n the_o other_o of_o good_a the_o heathen_a worship_v in_o effect_n the_o devil_n who_o those_o sect_n set_v up_o under_o the_o name_n of_o author_n of_o evil_n the_o jew_n and_o mahumetanes_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o original_n of_o evil_n in_o mankind_n to_o who_o use_n god_n have_v commend_v the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n pelagian_n and_o socinian_o not_o confess_v what_o jew_n and_o mahumetanes_n can_v deny_v but_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n why_o the_o noble_a creature_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o evil_a come_v from_o a_o good_a god_n and_o accountable_a for_o his_o own_o action_n the_o question_n thus_o state_v and_o christianity_n tender_v first_o the_o fall_n of_o bad_a angel_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o adam_n by_o their_o malice_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o evil_a angel_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seduce_v except_v those_o who_o god_n deal_v with_o by_o his_o word_n minister_v by_o angel_n first_o then_o by_o his_o son_n who_o gospel_n now_o be_v preach_v i_o suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o evidence_n either_o the_o truth_n or_o obligation_n of_o it_o though_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o evidence_n why_o god_n please_v to_o suspend_v the_o
effect_n in_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n end_v will_v enforce_v that_o god_n be_v as_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v light_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n as_o the_o man_n that_o sin_n and_o therefore_o at_o once_o not_o to_o sin_n because_o we_o suppose_v his_o concourse_n tie_v by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o sin_n as_o produce_v immediate_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o action_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n for_o unless_o the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n import_v general_o no_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o by_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v consider_v set_v aside_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v act_v impli_v as_o plato_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v maintain_v his_o idea_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o do_v the_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n shall_v be_v say_v true_o not_o to_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o concur_v to_o the_o do_v of_o sin_n and_o produce_v the_o act_n which_o essential_o import_v it_o necessary_o draw_v the_o imputation_n thereof_o upon_o he_o that_o free_o tie_v himself_o by_o settle_v it_o let_v it_o once_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o god_n make_v the_o fire_n able_a to_o burn_v the_o sun_n able_a to_o shine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o free_a choice_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o require_v any_o action_n but_o that_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o consume_n of_o wood_n but_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dispel_v of_o darkness_n suppose_v god_n to_o maintain_v or_o rather_o to_o issue_v every_o moment_n the_o ability_n of_o burn_a or_o shine_v once_o give_v his_o creature_n from_o his_o own_o spring_n head_n of_o be_v so_o long_o as_o his_o creature_n endure_v and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v the_o will_n able_a to_o choose_v the_o do_n or_o not_o do_v of_o this_o before_o that_o upon_o the_o direction_n not_o of_o right_a reason_n which_o direct_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o always_o of_o reason_n for_o all_o choice_n suppose_v reason_n to_o direct_v it_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o freedom_n of_o choice_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o reason_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n wisdom_n so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n continue_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n if_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n make_v the_o action_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o creature_n consist_v much_o more_o the_o imperfection_n and_o faileurs_fw-fr of_o it_o a_o stain_n to_o his_o excellence_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o act_n of_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o his_o creature_n free_a before_o it_o be_v determine_v impute_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v for_o the_o worse_o the_o imputation_n whereof_o or_o the_o better_a be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o excellency_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n by_o make_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o such_o imputation_n shall_v depose_v himself_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o set_v up_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o make_v it_o able_a to_o act_v that_o either_o natural_o without_o his_o immediate_a concurrence_n or_o moral_o also_o by_o determine_v that_o freedom_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o choice_n which_o he_o in_o no_o instance_n afore_o determine_v certain_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o grant_v themselves_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n make_v it_o able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o make_v the_o ability_n which_o he_o give_v unable_a to_o do_v their_o work_n till_o he_o determine_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v so_o determine_v before_o they_o determine_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o suppose_v it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v choose_v that_o which_o no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v choose_v appear_v certain_o when_o reason_n pronounce_v the_o motive_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o action_n that_o ensue_v can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o cause_n indifferent_a to_o act_v or_o not_o though_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v not_o peremptory_a till_o the_o act_n follow_v now_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n why_o god_n shall_v interpose_v to_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o the_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o as_o enable_v it_o to_o determine_v its_o own_o indifference_n suppose_v then_o a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o reason_n import_v not_o only_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v we_o not_o see_v every_o moment_n protestation_n make_v by_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o act_n enter_v of_o they_o by_o the_o judge_n indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o plea_n the_o sentence_n remain_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o execution_n follow_v witness_v those_o that_o act_n against_o conscience_n witness_v aristotel_n dispute_v of_o incontinence_n place_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o the_o one_o can_v be_v absolute_o the_o best_a the_o other_o the_o best_a at_o this_o time_n witness_v medea_n in_o ovid_n when_o she_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v the_o better_a but_o i_o do_v the_o worse_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n to_o come_v and_o so_o present_a satisfaction_n be_v clear_a gain_n by_o the_o bargain_n if_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o resolution_n from_o thenceforth_o peremptory_a but_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o determine_v the_o choice_n afore_o unless_o we_o suppose_v new_a matter_n advance_v in_o plea_n first_o and_o afterward_o void_v if_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a afore_o prove_v not_o effectual_a till_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v without_o which_o the_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v but_o because_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v considerable_a before_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v so_o far_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o their_o own_o inclination_n that_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v considerable_a to_o delay_v execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v long_o since_o but_o this_o appear_v by_o experience_n to_o take_v place_n as_o well_o in_o those_o who_o have_v degenerate_v to_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o those_o who_o have_v improve_v to_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o force_n of_o true_a good_a act_v beyond_o the_o appearance_n which_o it_o creat_v in_o the_o mind_n because_o god_n immediate_a act_n direct_v it_o but_o partly_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n present_v true_a good_a as_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v partly_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o do_v even_o those_o act_n which_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o nature_n can_v do_v upon_o which_o as_o the_o habitual_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v by_o god_n gracious_a promise_n so_o there_o follow_v natural_o a_o facility_n of_o do_v even_o supernatural_a action_n which_o man_n habituate_v themselves_o to_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o custom_n exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v prove_v abortive_a and_o addle_n long_o since_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o choice_n remain_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o original_a freedom_n which_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o every_o man_n to_o those_o action_n the_o frequent_v whereof_o have_v create_v a_o habit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o account_n which_o we_o owe_v that_o god_n show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a our_o choice_n have_v follow_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o say_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n imply_v beside_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o only_o a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o same_o reason_n determine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o remain_v uneffectual_a till_o the_o execution_n of_o sentence_n but_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n interpose_v to_o determine_v the_o will_n before_o it_o determine_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o any_o account_n why_o it_o act_v or_o act_v not_o than_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v why_o it_o
to_o do_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o without_o this_o determination_n no_o evil_a can_v be_v do_v with_o it_o no_o evil_a can_v but_o be_v do_v for_o alas_o the_o cover_n will_v be_v too_o shortâ—â—_n to_o say_v that_o god_n produce_v only_o the_o positive_a action_n of_o sin_n the_o malice_n incident_a to_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o act_v consist_v mere_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n understanding_n not_o apprehend_v at_o once_o all_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o action_n consist_v no_o action_n possible_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o in_o some_o general_a consideration_n common_a to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a it_o may_v not_o be_v count_v good_a but_o those_o general_a consideration_n express_v not_o the_o particular_a act_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o express_v so_o soon_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v essential_o sin_n therefore_o if_o god_n determine_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o act_n or_o sin_n he_o determine_v it_o to_o sin_n and_o though_o upon_o these_o term_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v sin_n nor_o virtue_n good_a nor_o evil_a law_n nor_o gospel_n providence_n nor_o judgement_n to_o come_v yet_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v imputable_a to_o god_n alone_o though_o not_o as_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o the_o action_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n in_o effect_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v as_o if_o otherwise_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n praedestination_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o it_o he_o appoint_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v can_v not_o subsist_v or_o as_o if_o otherwise_o god_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o than_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o ground_n for_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingence_n that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o say_v how_o god_n determine_v future_a contingence_n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o render_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o may_v maintain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o to_o foresee_v all_o future_a contingence_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o give_v just_a ground_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o contingence_n in_o the_o effect_n nor_o freedom_n in_o the_o cause_n no_o providence_n no_o judgement_n no_o christianity_n appoint_v by_o god_n but_o if_o i_o fail_v of_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n i_o disclaim_v it_o here_o before_o i_o give_v it_o and_o will_v rather_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v none_o to_o give_v and_o yet_o believe_v both_o god_n effectual_a providence_n and_o the_o freedom_n and_o contingence_n of_o man_n action_n then_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o freedom_n and_o contingence_n which_o i_o have_v show_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o contingence_n or_o providence_n and_o now_o i_o may_v free_o grant_v that_o jansenius_n have_v avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o come_v between_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o deliberation_n and_o the_o first_o of_o resolution_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deliberate_v and_o act_n both_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v the_o same_o chimaera_n with_o the_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n in_o every_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pronounce_v though_o the_o premise_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v do_v not_o appear_v even_o to_o they_o that_o pronounce_v infallible_a nor_o will_v i_o envy_v he_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v make_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a include_v this_o praedetermination_n and_o not_o necessary_a set_n it_o aside_o for_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o effect_n but_o to_o destroy_v contingence_n that_o be_v christianity_n and_o to_o multiply_v contradiction_n to_o that_o common_a sense_n which_o all_o own_o i_o may_v well_o bid_v much_o good_a do_v it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o therefore_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n proceed_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o indifference_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o secondary_a cause_n who_o stand_v upon_o that_o necessity_n of_o grace_n which_o original_a sin_n introduce_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o setting_z aside_o god_n praedetermination_n the_o will_n may_v have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n include_v the_o same_o it_o can_v but_o do_v it_o who_o make_v the_o will_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o till_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n all_o intent_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o extend_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n providence_n in_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o praedetermination_n in_o give_v account_n how_o sin_n be_v foreknow_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o hitherto_o he_o resolve_v not_o but_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o he_o to_o scandalize_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o make_v sin_n as_o necessary_a by_o god_n act_n as_o he_o make_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n thomas_n white_a where_o he_o conclude_v paragr_n x._o that_o god_n determine_v every_o man_n so_o to_o determine_v himself_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o love_n of_o good_a infuse_v and_o the_o cause_n which_o his_o providence_n use_v to_o represent_v it_o desirable_a that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v concern_v evil_a be_v not_o so_o plain_a by_o his_o word_n he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o determine_v and_o cause_v to_o determine_v as_o for_o the_o ammonite_n and_o david_n to_o kill_v urias_n but_o if_o the_o murder_n be_v due_o impute_v to_o david_n for_o procure_v mean_n towards_o it_o that_o may_v have_v fail_v will_v he_o have_v god_n procure_v mean_n that_o can_v fail_v it_o can_v be_v allow_v but_o thus_o that_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v yet_o suppose_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o employ_v they_o that_o be_v suppose_v they_o to_o take_v effect_n which_o supposition_n all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n conclude_v can_v be_v clear_v till_o the_o effect_n follow_v they_o can_v fail_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o account_n to_o come_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o determine_v a_o man_n to_o act_v he_o may_v not_o have_v act_v till_o the_o act_n be_v do_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o act_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n without_o but_o of_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v extant_a when_o a_o man_n determine_v himself_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o nay_o be_v this_o consideration_n whereby_o god_n determine_v indefeasible_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o as_o employ_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o effect_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v it_o be_v that_o very_a predetermination_n which_o i_o have_v infringe_v by_o the_o premise_a discourse_n come_v from_o god_n in_o order_n of_o reason_n first_o and_z in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n produce_v that_o choice_n wherein_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v formal_o consist_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o through_o the_o whole_a bible_n god_n call_v any_o man_n or_o his_o ancient_a people_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n all_o people_n to_o yield_v he_o that_o inward_a obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o christianity_n require_v all_o this_o proceed_n suppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o he_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o disbursement_n by_o that_o which_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v do_v not_o final_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n precede_v the_o choice_n put_v you_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v that_o christianity_n whereinto_o we_o be_v baptize_v they_o who_o make_v the_o office_n oâ—_n faith_n in_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a seem_v as_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o as_o those_o who_o place_n it_o in_o repose_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n give_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o it_o what_o state_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o sinful_a in_o which_o it_o overtake_v he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v or_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o advance_v so_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o indeed_o and_o actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n see_v it_o suppose_v justification_n it_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o so_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o but_z by_o consequence_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whereas_o all_o the_o work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v after_o he_o sincere_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v can_v avail_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o attribute_v justification_n to_o faith_n whether_o alone_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n or_o to_o the_o law_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o remain_v not_o justify_v not_o to_o that_o which_o he_o iâ—_n necessary_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o that_o endless_a dispute_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o sinful_a christian_n do_v as_o true_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a gospel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n require_v or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n which_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n conte_v not_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n real_o do_v it_o be_v nolesse_a manifest_a that_o not_o only_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o even_o bad_a and_o sinful_a christian_n also_o not_o only_o may_v but_o real_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a confidence_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o which_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o course_n which_o indeed_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v plight_v to_o god_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o must_v needs_o either_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o so_o produce_v no_o effect_n but_o the_o damn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o it_o or_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o continue_v sincere_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v justification_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n reconcile_v not_o only_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o christianity_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ingredience_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o same_o work_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_o distinguish_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o produce_v good_a work_n from_o that_o dead_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o not_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o love_n but_o by_o mark_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o manifest_o distinguish_v those_o good_a work_n which_o indeed_o do_v justify_v from_o those_o which_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v do_v with_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o for_o their_o kind_a might_n have_v they_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n by_o the_o boundary_a between_o they_o which_o be_v baptism_n but_o so_o that_o the_o work_n themselves_o be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o free_a will_n though_o cure_v of_o concupiscence_n as_o cure_v it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suffering_n first_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o accept_v the_o profession_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o it_o for_o a_o condition_n qualify_a they_o for_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o it_o which_o be_v but_o the_o english_a of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n as_o dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o accept_v not_o if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o his_o gospel_n promise_v have_v as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a all_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v say_v this_o in_o common_a as_o it_o be_v to_o both_o these_o opinion_n in_o particular_a to_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v last_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o hold_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o it_o that_o abatement_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n import_v for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o god_n infuse_v into_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o resolution_n of_o loving_n god_n above_o all_o a_o habit_n of_o supernatural_a righteousness_n which_o be_v formal_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o extinguish_v they_o by_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o plead_v to_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n thus_o produce_v oblige_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o recompense_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n decree_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n render_v that_o due_a by_o way_n of_o recompense_n which_o otherwise_o this_o disposition_n can_v no_o way_n claim_v for_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a worth_n of_o the_o quality_n here_o suppose_v claim_v the_o reward_n as_o due_a by_o god_n justice_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o they_o justify_v by_o god_n original_a law_n but_o he_o that_o say_v by_o god_n promise_n and_o only_o by_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o than_o i_o say_v if_o that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v upon_o first_o ground_n it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n both_o to_o extinguish_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o otherwise_o it_o inable_v we_o not_o to_o claim_v and_o both_o these_o regard_n i_o have_v show_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n infuse_v into_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v challenge_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n or_o rather_o challenge_v everlasting_a life_n because_o it_o extinguish_v sin_n by_o god_n original_a justice_n acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v those_o help_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v the_o say_a righteousness_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n but_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o such_o purpose_n and_o therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v second_o i_o
can_v be_v produce_v to_o depose_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n already_o handle_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v infer_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v much_o noise_n make_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n fourteen_o 19_o 24._o and_o melchisedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_v be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ow_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n cx_o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n ebr._n vii_o 13._o argue_v the_o void_a of_o the_o levitical_a law_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o another_o priesthood_n declare_v by_o the_o psalm_n but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o spend_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o their_o necessity_n from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v require_v be_v it_o grant_v nevertheless_o that_o see_v of_o necessity_n melchisedeck_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o melchisedeck_v be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v be_v also_o necessary_o figure_v of_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o unbeliever_n if_o it_o shall_v hold_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v therefore_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o not_z and_z he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whoso_o will_n may_v argue_v thereupon_o that_o his_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o if_o i_o will_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v constrain_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v that_o translation_n which_o say_v obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la that_o as_o priest_n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o evident_o signify_v protulit_fw-la not_z obtulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abrahamâ—nd_v â—nd_z his_o people_n return_v weary_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o his_o priest_n the_o mention_n of_o his_o priesthood_n râ—ther_o advance_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_v they_o than_o why_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o both_o moses_n in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o ebr._n vii_o 1._o intimate_v or_o declare_v the_o intent_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o though_o if_o i_o shall_v grâ—nt_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o idolater_n to_o have_v be_v in_o forâ—e_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o we_o see_v it_o retain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o whole_a till_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v i_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v this_o for_o a_o reâ—son_n why_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n not_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o no_o man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v i_o for_o any_o advantage_n from_o thence_o for_o still_o the_o correspondence_n between_o melchisedeckâ—nd_n â—nd_z our_o lord_n christ_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n by_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o warfare_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n he_o feed_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o travail_n now_o this_o will_n first_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n feed_v we_o with_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sustain_v we_o by_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n pass_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o a_o hair_n that_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v feast_v upon_o by_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n i._n 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o go_v down_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a meat_n offer_v for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o breâ—d_n and_o wine_n which_o serve_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o meat_n offer_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o unlâ—sse_v we_o say_v that_o they_o signify_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o the_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o incense_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o thâ—t_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o all_o nation_n though_o those_o prayer_n and_o prâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n limit_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o require_v it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v foretold_v by_o these_o word_n not_o signify_v nevertheless_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o thâ—n_o be_v express_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o say_v if_o you_o please_v of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o service_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n iu._n 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o i_o grant_v as_o afore_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o once_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v limit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o suppose_v nor_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o eucharist_n no_o way_n bear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o same_o correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n cross_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o have_v make_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v
consideration_n of_o their_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v they_o proper_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n be_v proper_o oblation_n let_v they_o be_v improper_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ac_fw-la petimus_fw-la uti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la ac_fw-la benedic_fw-la as_o hâ—c_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v and_o desire_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a unstained_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o here_o before_o the_o consecration_n but_o just_a before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la domine_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la benedicis_fw-la &_o praestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la through_o christ_n our_o lord_n through_o who_o thou_o o_o lord_n always_o creat_a sanctifie_v quickene_a and_o furnishe_v we_o with_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o repetition_n of_o which_o consideration_n show_v that_o they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o eucharist_n as_o oblation_n out_o of_o believer_n good_n according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o divers_a greek_a liturgy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v thou_o thire_n own_o of_o thy_o own_o but_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n understand_v that_o be_v now_o by_o that_o which_o here_o i_o do_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o the_o blood_n as_o pour_v forth_o or_o rather_o this_o be_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o pour_v forth_o for_o you_o short_o upon_o the_o cross_n let_v it_o therefore_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a it_o shall_v have_v that_o nature_n improper_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o true_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o accord_v to_o this_o truth_n true_a altar_n they_o be_v true_a temple_n true_a sacrifice_n though_o improper_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o this_o sacrifice_a that_o be_v this_o consecrate_v the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o action_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o reherse_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reherse_v of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o act_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o his_o person_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o though_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o virtue_n of_o christ_n order_n command_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o promise_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v become_v that_o which_o he_o say_v those_o which_o he_o consecrate_v be_v as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o because_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o element_n be_v offer_v thrice_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o be_v that_o offering_n which_o i_o rehearse_v last_o beginning_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la going_z before_o the_o consecration_n as_o â—â—_o agree_v the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o this_o opinion_n intend_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v pass_v by_o reherse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o my_o opinion_n allow_v not_o this_o for_o i_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n be_v yet_o in_o do_v till_o that_o prayer_n be_v past_a ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_a silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o every_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n to_o consist_v as_o in_o all_o other_o liturgy_n in_o something_o correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o true_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o second_o offering_n do_v bear_v that_o the_o element_n be_v by_o it_o offer_v to_o god_n not_o as_o consecrate_v but_o as_o to_o be_v consecrate_v suppose_v the_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v afore_o therefore_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o present_n of_o they_o to_o god_n as_o consecrate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n which_o follow_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la whereby_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n in_o virtue_n and_o consideration_n of_o christ_n passion_n here_o represent_v and_o commemorate_a not_o that_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o justify_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o this_o contain_v but_o because_o refer_v that_o to_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n all_o liturgy_n have_v a_o place_n where_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o because_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n say_v well_o that_o the_o consecration_n exhibit_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o the_o consecate_a of_o they_o be_v contain_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o elevation_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o opinion_n the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n will_v be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n no_o further_o than_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o represent_v as_o sacrifice_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o this_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ground_n for_o division_n as_o the_o party_n will_v have_v for_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o general_a reason_n of_o offering_n no_o particular_a consideration_n of_o destroy_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v either_o the_o element_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n cross_n represent_v to_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o consecrate_a element_n no_o less_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o will_v allow_v though_o in_o order_n to_o that_o evangelical_n banquet_n upon_o they_o at_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o regard_n i_o must_v not_o count_v the_o make_n of_o it_o one_o offensive_a i_o say_v then_o that_o have_v prove_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v or_o the_o cause_v of_o they_o to_o be_v mystical_o present_a in_o the_o element_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n represent_v they_o separate_v by_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v necessary_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o which_o represent_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v be_v also_o both_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o become_v the_o
we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o from_o hence_o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v there_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o congregation_n there_o present_a for_o their_o relation_n and_o for_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o they_o proceed_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n or_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o they_o proceed_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o eucharist_n present_a by_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n or_o noâ—_n the_o consequence_n will_v straight_o appear_v to_o fail_v because_o those_o reason_n which_o make_v it_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n or_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opinion_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o use_n and_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o mass_n have_v vogue_n under_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o school_n though_o noâ—_n authorize_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o eucharist_n can_v pretend_v no_o virtue_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n impertinent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o efficacy_n thereof_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operaâ—o_fw-la according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o those_o day_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a â—oâ—ke_n be_v so_o extend_v as_o to_o take_v effect_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n in_o they_o thâ—t_o celebrate_v it_o and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o act_n the_o consecration_n be_v tâ—ken_v to_o be_v be_v think_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o he_o please_v and_o â—â—â—â—_o so_o far_o from_o require_v that_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v communicate_v that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a by_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o that_o side_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v or_o say_v much_o lâ—sse_n assâ—t_v he_o with_o their_o devotion_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o canon_n itself_o always_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a serve_v to_o give_v it_o virtue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o have_v this_o be_v take_v &_o construe_v as_o if_o every_o mass_n pretend_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n a_o new_a who_o by_o offer_v himself_o once_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 14._o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o every_o mass_n do_v challenge_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a sense_n true_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o he_o that_o enlarge_v his_o language_n beyond_o that_o sense_n may_v give_v and_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o limitation_n requisite_a may_v take_v offence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o limitation_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o save_v any_o sober_a and_o charitable_a man_n either_o from_o inflanâ—ing_n or_o take_v up_o offence_n for_o common_a sense_n which_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o what_o be_v once_o do_v can_v never_o be_v do_v again_o oblige_v they_o to_o understand_v a_o abatement_n in_o the_o property_n of_o that_o language_n which_o attribute_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n to_o a_o priest_n because_o once_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v agâ—in_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o he_o who_o inflame_v the_o improperty_n of_o his_o language_n intend_v therefore_o to_o renounce_v the_o common_a faith_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o all_o derive_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o mass_n from_o it_o to_o take_v such_o language_n for_o equal_v the_o mass_n to_o it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a lust_n to_o maintain_v partiality_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v but_o once_o the_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o celebrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o respective_a assembly_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o he_o who_o the_o church_n depute_v for_o the_o purpose_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o follow_v for_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v still_o be_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a old_a law_n the_o spiritual_a intent_n whereof_z not_o be_v discern_v by_o all_o because_o not_o open_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o common_a work_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o opposition_n between_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o work_n mere_o do_v and_o do_v by_o such_o a_o one_o beside_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o live_a faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n institute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o purpose_n though_o he_o abhor_v to_o think_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v be_v have_v without_o any_o good_a motion_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v the_o devotion_n which_o a_o live_a faith_n be_v exercise_v with_o in_o assist_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o a_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o work_n which_o without_o it_o it_o can_v challenge_v as_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n also_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o not_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o see_v the_o common_a obligation_n of_o all_o christian_n extend_v their_o prayer_n to_o all_o necessity_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o intent_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n who_o act_n more_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o beneficial_a to_o particular_a christian_n than_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o charity_n and_o devotion_n of_o particular_a christian_n more_o particular_o for_o their_o particular_a relation_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o presence_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o god_n service_n of_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o the_o dead_a thus_o much_o be_v say_v general_o here_o i_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o own_o place_n in_o fine_a what_o other_o reason_n soever_o can_v be_v pretend_v by_o any_o that_o shall_v make_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o maintain_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v count_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v easy_o be_v wipe_v off_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v those_o scripture_n which_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o when_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n to_o determine_v though_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o evidence_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o how_o much_o regard_n soever_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n as_o without_o doubt_n if_o in_o any_o then_o in_o this_o without_o doubt_n the_o agreement_n and_o correspondence_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n between_o the_o original_a practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o right_a reason_n or_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o or_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v thrust_v his_o nose_n into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n even_o of_o the_o first_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v once_o depute_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o regard_n this_o consideration_n therefore_o be_v not_o own_v by_o they_o that_o strive_v most_o to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n proper_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n
of_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n occultae_fw-la quoque_fw-la conjunctiones_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la priâ—s_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la professae_fw-la juxta_fw-la maechiam_fw-la &_o fornicationem_fw-la judicari_fw-la perclitantur_fw-la among_o we_o even_o clandestine_v marriage_n that_o be_v not_o profess_v before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v censure_v next_o to_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ii_o ult_fw-la unde_fw-la sufficiamus_fw-la ad_fw-la senarrandam_n faelicitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliat_fw-la how_o may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o the_o church_n interpose_v to_o join_v de_fw-fr monogamiâ_fw-la cap._n xi_o quale_n est_fw-la id_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_v a_o quibus_fw-la postulas_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la hahere_o what_o manner_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o of_o who_o thou_o desire_v it_o to_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n who_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o marry_v second_o wife_n themselves_o to_o do_v the_o same_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o marry_o to_o join_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o according_a to_o lust_n it_o have_v be_v doubt_v indeed_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n or_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o but_o that_o copy_n be_v find_v which_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v for_o ignatius_n his_o own_o and_o have_v all_o that_o the_o father_n quote_v just_a as_o they_o quote_v it_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o stand_v suspect_v afore_o to_o refuse_v they_o now_o be_v to_o refuse_v evidence_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o our_o prejudices_fw-la not_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a than_o any_o canon_n in_o writing_n but_o evidence_v by_o write_a law_n which_o can_v never_o have_v come_v in_o writing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o force_n before_o it_o be_v write_v suffer_v it_o not_o to_o remain_v without_o evidence_n in_o particular_a the_o allowance_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n evidence_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n the_o constituion_n and_o eliberitane_n canon_n evidence_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o against_o the_o imperial_a law_n i_o argue_v as_o against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o marry_v according_a to_o they_o upon_o divorce_n either_o the_o sovereign_a power_n effect_n that_o as_o sovereign_n or_o as_o christian_a if_o as_o sovereign_n why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n divorce_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o alâ—oran_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v secure_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n if_o as_o christian_a how_o can_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v secure_v in_o that_o case_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o west_n can_v be_v secure_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o civil_a law_n there_o the_o christianity_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o imperial_a law_n allege_v be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o west_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o argue_v again_o that_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o conscience_n but_o under_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o contain_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o fornication_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v in_o take_v the_o fornication_n of_o marry_a people_n to_o signify_v adultery_n have_v fail_v but_o every_o christian_a prince_n that_o allow_v and_o limit_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n all_o limit_v several_a cause_n attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o will_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n allow_v that_o homicide_n treason_n poison_v forgery_n sacrilege_n robbery_n mans-stealing_a cattle-driving_a or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o fornication_n in_o our_o lord_n word_n that_o consent_n of_o party_n that_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n when_o pagan_n divorce_v per_fw-la bonam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la without_o disparagement_n to_o either_o of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n for_o these_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v legal_a cause_n of_o divorce_n by_o those_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n last_o i_o argue_v if_o these_o cause_n secure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o law_n why_o shall_v not_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o divorce_n be_v allow_v or_o practise_v among_o the_o ancient_a french_a the_o irish_a the_o welsh_a the_o russes_z do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o law_n report_v there_o cap._n xxvi_o xxx_o be_v no_o less_o the_o effect_n of_o christian_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o tell_v baronius_n reprove_v the_o law_n of_o justine_n that_o allow_v divorce_n upon_o consent_n that_o christian_a prince_n who_o know_v their_o own_o power_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o clergy_n p._n 611._o can_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o irish_a marry_v for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n or_o the_o welsh_a divorce_v for_o a_o stink_a breath_n have_v he_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o know_v their_o power_n they_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o not_o the_o dispute_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o those_o emperor_n in_o limit_v the_o infinite_a liberty_n of_o divorce_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o those_o cause_n upon_o which_o dowry_n shall_v be_v recoverable_a or_o not_o be_v make_v for_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o for_o christian_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rough_a hue_n their_o empire_n to_o admit_v the_o strict_a law_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o act_n appear_v by_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n make_v during_o the_o time_n when_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o church_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o sense_n to_o procure_v such_o canon_n to_o be_v make_v know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v place_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o hinder_v to_o marry_v again_o if_o we_o can_v so_o think_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v how_o s._n basil_n shall_v testify_v that_o indeed_o they_o do_v take_v place_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o yet_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v effect_n from_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o time_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n unless_o for_o adultery_n some_o not_o except_v adultery_n in_o the_o baseâ—_n time_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o alexius_n patriarch_n of_o c_o p._n and_o by_o matthaeus_n blastares_n allege_v by_o arcudius_n p._n 517._o that_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o imperial_a law_n allow_v but_o god_n law_n do_v not_o take_v place_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o marry_v again_o but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v always_o from_o constantine_n who_o first_o tax_v legal_a cause_n of_o divorce_n nothing_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o suppose_v for_o though_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v make_v for_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o for_o christian_n may_v enable_v either_o party_n to_o hold_v the_o dowry_n yet_o the_o christian_a law_n may_v and_o do_v oblige_v christian_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o the_o milevitane_n canon_n show_v it_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v request_v to_o enact_v that_o no_o christian_n may_v marry_v after_o divorce_n for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v save_v the_o imperial_a law_n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o civil_a law_n enforce_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bless_v those_o marriage_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v but_o god_n law_n make_v adultery_n the_o party_n that_o be_v put_v away_o
the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o christian_n in_o grace_n here_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o galatian_n iu_o 10._o because_o they_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n year_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o colossian_n ii_o 16._o not_o to_o be_v overrule_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n when_o he_o show_v the_o roman_n fourteen_o 5._o that_o they_o who_o esteem_v on_o one_o day_n before_o another_o be_v weak_a christian_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o remove_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n upon_o the_o first_o but_o to_o show_v that_o christian_n may_v as_o well_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o let_v i_o understand_v how_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o rest_n which_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n limit_v for_o the_o constitution_n which_o the_o jew_n go_v by_o this_o day_n be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v otherwise_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_o distinguish_v between_o work_n and_o servile_a workâ—_n and_o permit_v the_o dress_n of_o meat_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o passouâ—r_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o forbid_v servile_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o work_n as_o slave_n be_v employ_v about_o for_o their_o master_n advantage_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n forbid_v all_o work_n that_o be_v not_o only_o servile_a work_n but_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n upon_o those_o day_n whereupon_o come_v the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o kindle_v fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n not_o for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o as_o the_o law_n express_v in_o all_o their_o habitation_n ex._n xii_o 16._o xxxv_o 30._o xvi_o 23._o levit._fw-la xxiii_o 3._o 7_o 8_o 21_o 25_o 28._o numb_a xxix_o 1_o 7._o and_o therefore_o deut._n xvi_o 8._o where_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o say_v of_o the_o passover_n no_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o greek_a add_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o what_o shall_v be_v dress_v for_o meat_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o dâ—ne_v with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi luc._n fourteen_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v upon_o a_o festival_n on_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o eat_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o put_v on_o the_o clothes_n they_o have_v but_o he_o know_v his_o entertainment_n must_v be_v upon_o meat_n dreâ—t_v the_o day_n before_o and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n to_o draw_v their_o ox_n or_o their_o ass_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n can_v bâ—lâ—_n it_o and_o in_o a_o charitable_a cause_n of_o heal_v a_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o but_o further_a he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n when_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o prophet_n he_o command_v the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o have_v cure_v to_o carry_v away_o his_o bed_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n joh._n v._o 10._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o burden_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n jer._n xvii_o 21._o 22._o and_o the_o reason_n my_o father_n still_o work_v and_o so_o do_v i_o work_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o bodily_a labour_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n which_o he_o or_o his_o gospel_n intend_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o unskilful_a people_n that_o the_o only_a thing_n command_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n but_o by_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n of_o sin_n here_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o more_o evident_a argument_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o this_o than_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o precept_n to_o cattle_n and_o stranger_n not_o only_o to_o child_n who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o under_o the_o precept_n for_o stranger_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o but_o be_v not_o circumcise_v who_o be_v therefore_o always_o translate_v convert_v in_o the_o syriack_n to_o wit_n from_o idol_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o seven_o precept_n which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o no_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o whereof_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n but_o god_n people_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v as_o they_o be_v command_v that_o their_o cattle_n shall_v not_o work_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o in_o vulgar_a esteem_n which_o to_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v admit_v a_o legal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a holiness_n and_o i_o will_v know_v what_o holiness_n there_o be_v in_o offer_v a_o brute_n beast_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o in_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n both_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n command_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o holy_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o of_o they_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n ix_o 11._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n sprinkle_v the_o purify_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holiness_n it_o procure_v be_v but_o the_o capacity_n of_o free_a conversation_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o full_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o not_o by_o this_o precept_n you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o festival_n levit._n xxiii_o you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o what_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o each_o of_o they_o num._n xxviii_o but_o have_v the_o law_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o those_o precept_n i_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o other_o office_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o both_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o upon_o other_o festival_n when_o they_o have_v synagogue_n or_o mean_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o otherwise_o as_o abenezra_n observe_v out_o of_o 2_o king_n iu_o 23._o for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o resorâ—_n to_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o festival_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v why_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n and_o the_o order_n for_o this_o which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o have_v oblige_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v precise_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n must_v have_v take_v place_n and_o no_o man_n must_v have_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v always_o in_o that_o people_n a_o sense_n of_o that_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o these_o carnal_a precept_n tend_v to_o therefore_o be_v there_o provide_v a_o power_n
if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v it_o not_o a_o even_a wager_n that_o not_o doubt_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o saturday_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o force_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v rather_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o find_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v none_o they_o will_v present_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a custom_n i_o know_v there_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o induce_v well_o meaning_n christian_n into_o that_o zeal_n which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v for_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o opinion_n will_v oblige_v the_o world_n to_o exercise_v more_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o more_o of_o those_o debauch_n which_o festival_n occasion_n in_o vulgar_a people_n than_o otherwse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v say_v only_o this_o that_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n can_v be_v ground_v well_o but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v their_o patience_n till_o i_o come_v by_o and_o by_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n be_v not_o more_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o by_o strict_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n which_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o law_n by_o consequence_n hinder_v god_n service_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v settle_v what_o be_v there_o remain_v to_o allege_v why_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o come_v into_o force_n among_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o apostle_n either_o as_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v derive_v no_o authority_n from_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o first_o suppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n or_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o may_v by_o circumstance_n appear_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o more_o than_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n if_o there_o can_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o act_n as_o much_o as_o any_o act_n whereby_o they_o can_v declare_v a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o common_a reason_n leave_v to_o speak_v shall_v hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o word_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o but_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v that_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v that_o day_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o church_n for_o of_o this_o original_a and_o universal_a custom_n have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o question_n make_v on_o any_o side_n i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n question_n when_o justine_n the_o martyr_n present_v to_o the_o empire_n a_o apology_n for_o all_o christians_n declare_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o there_o he_o describe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o but_o of_o other_o not_o whither_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v or_o upon_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n upon_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a custom_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o s._n john_n the_o late_a to_o the_o west_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o dispute_n have_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v honour_v and_o observe_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o certain_o the_o eâ—ionites_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n thar_z rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n and_o they_o as_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 27._o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o observe_v also_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o christian_n keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o the_o eastern_a christian_n the_o saturday_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n many_o age_n after_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o use_n after_o christ_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n more_o in_o some_o less_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o keep_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o who_o see_v s._n paul_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n xx._n 7._o within_o the_o time_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o any_o day_n but_o a_o saturday_n will_v have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n for_o when_o the_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o two_o several_a measure_n of_o rest_n due_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o participate_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n such_o or_o such_o sabbath_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o when_o christian_n afterward_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v whither_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o nâ—me_n be_v possess_v already_o by_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n till_o man_n affect_v a_o abuse_n in_o the_o name_n to_o bring_v their_o mistake_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o number_n can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o i_o caution_v afore_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o saturday_n but_o this_o dependence_n be_v not_o immediate_a because_o i_o show_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n intervening_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o obligation_n necessary_a
people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v call_v opus_fw-la operaetum_fw-la or_o the_o very_a external_a work_n do_v without_o consideration_n without_o knowledge_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o concur_v every_o one_o for_o his_o share_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o suppose_v always_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bodily_a present_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o any_o more_o and_o not_o in_o offer_v and_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v here_o now_o represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o may_v safe_o say_v i_o know_v to_o be_v still_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o maintain_v though_o as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o more_o licentious_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o priest_n that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v to_o know_v to_o intend_v to_o join_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o this_o sacrament_n pretend_v but_o only_o to_o mind_v their_o own_o prayer_n assist_v and_o accompany_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v with_o those_o affection_n which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o but_o can_v i_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o it_o allow_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v without_o punishment_n or_o disgrace_n sure_o he_o that_o peruse_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n which_o doctor_n field_n have_v produce_v in_o the_o appendix_n allege_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o credit_n in_o that_o church_n and_o instruction_n of_o catechism_n and_o devotion_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v this_o palliate_a of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n by_o opinion_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n and_o without_o doubt_n those_o who_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n in_o not_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n command_v they_o not_o nor_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o communicate_v at_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o assist_v it_o with_o their_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o general_a good_a intention_n &_o affection_n which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o their_o own_o devotion_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v far_o the_o more_o popular_a the_o opposition_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v and_o the_o countenance_n give_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o extreme_a in_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n bear_v down_o the_o endeavour_n of_o more_o conscientious_a priest_n to_o maintain_v more_o christian_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o consist_v in_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v represent_v here_o now_o by_o the_o element_n sacramental_o change_v by_o the_o act_n of_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o congregation_n which_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n intercede_v with_o god_n for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o than_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o and_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christian_a man_n prayer_n can_v depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o profess_v perseverance_n in_o it_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o less_o express_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n then_o be_v baptize_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o refuse_v it_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o expect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n either_o express_o or_o by_o construction_n and_o consequence_n for_o how_o many_o of_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o deep_o stain_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o competence_n of_o that_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o they_o have_v time_n and_o reason_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v before_o the_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v how_o many_o have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_a foâ—_n their_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o wash_v their_o wedding_n garment_n white_a again_o how_o many_o be_v so_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n retire_v their_o thought_n to_o that_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o the_o office_n require_v how_o many_o though_o free_a of_o business_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o further_o than_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v be_v it_o therefore_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a allowance_n to_o be_v make_v in_o exact_v the_o apostolical_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v but_o be_v it_o likewise_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a excuse_n it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o forbid_v no_o man_n to_o communicate_v that_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o rule_v thereof_o require_v subsist_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v this_o office_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o god_n people_n to_o assist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o actual_a intention_n and_o devotion_n but_o with_o their_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o general_a affection_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o church_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n to_o carry_v those_o affection_n to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v exercise_v at_o home_n with_o their_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nay_o to_o what_o purpose_n subsi_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o subsist_v not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o chief_a office_n whereof_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o restore_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a forbid_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o matter_n so_o gross_o and_o palpable_o concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n but_o have_v caution_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o a_o language_n
by_o and_o beside_o this_o consequence_n another_o will_v rise_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o wit_n where_o christian_n be_v govern_v by_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n because_o all_o christendom_n agree_v sovereign_n in_o do_v subject_n in_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v limitable_a by_o the_o secular_a which_o can_v limit_v god_n law_n but_o its_o own_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o large_o pursue_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o have_v show_v how_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v limitable_a and_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n to_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o another_o state_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v i_o be_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n also_o and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o god_n charter_n by_o which_o it_o stand_v suppose_v christianity_n so_o christianity_n suppose_v commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n in_o and_o by_o those_o sovereignty_n which_o subsist_v when_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o may_v lawful_o come_v to_o subsist_v afterward_o for_o not_o to_o dispute_v for_o the_o present_a whether_o civil_a government_n subsist_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o humane_a consent_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v by_o which_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christianity_n subsi_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v must_v not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o title_n by_o which_o civil_a government_n derive_v itself_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v and_o must_v suppose_v one_o a_o other_o who_o ever_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n in_o all_o civil_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n to_o ordain_v and_o by_o force_n of_o their_o arm_n to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n shall_v think_v the_o consideration_n of_o christianity_n shall_v require_v he_o i_o grant_v erect_v a_o power_n destructive_a to_o the_o civil_a gouâ—nement_n which_o to_o stand_v tie_v to_o execute_v a_o decree_n that_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v be_v necessary_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o mainetain_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o determination_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v that_o communion_n but_o no_o power_n to_o give_v execution_n to_o they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o the_o sovereign_n power_n of_o every_o state_n only_o move_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o no_o arm_n can_v be_v move_v but_o original_o from_o the_o sovereign_a nor_o any_o thing_n execute_v by_o any_o force_n which_o be_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o soveraige_a bear_v as_o know_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o by_o consequence_n i_o say_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n law_n of_o the_o state_n by_o declare_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o by_o the_o force_n which_o it_o move_v must_v needs_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christian_a power_n ought_v or_o may_v concur_v to_o execute_v and_o according_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o thereby_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o christian_a power_n may_v not_o exceed_v their_o bound_n of_o right_a in_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o effect_n oâ—_n those_o act_n which_o may_v be_v due_o do_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o dispute_v this_o point_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o particular_n relate_v in_o that_o x._o chapter_n i_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la aught_o to_o have_v the_o esteem_n of_o precedent_n as_o thing_n well_o do_v and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n for_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o pretend_v it_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o far_o transgress_v the_o bound_n as_o to_o suffer_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o be_v dispute_v and_o hold_v be_v real_o destructive_a to_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o act_v too_o many_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o demand_v but_o reason_n when_o i_o take_v leave_v â—o_o suppose_v that_o soverâ—â—gne_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v as_o all_o man_n be_v especial_o in_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n as_o be_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o church_n matteâ—s_v and_o that_o these_o error_n may_v have_v proceed_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christianity_n even_o by_o such_o act_n as_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o stand_a law_n but_o what_o have_v be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v now_o be_v in_o general_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o consideration_n the_o civil_a power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grant_v to_o be_v sovereign_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a in_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o give_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o i_o have_v already_o express_v to_o be_v twofold_a as_o sovereign_a to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o it_o whâ—ch_v subsist_v without_o the_o church_n iâ—_n to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o incrochment_n of_o whosoever_o may_v claim_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o christian_n because_o civil_a powâ—r_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o sword_n of_o christian_n stâ—nd_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o pretence_n for_o see_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o christian_n pour_v stand_v oblige_v by_o their_o christianity_n both_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o right_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o restrain_v they_o when_o their_o act_n whether_o express_o attempt_v or_o maintain_v by_o use_n of_o long_a time_n prove_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v but_o as_o this_o necessary_o presuppose_v that_o those_o that_o claim_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o action_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n as_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v by_o civil_a &_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o all_o degree_n so_o will_v it_o necessary_o infer_v that_o civil_a power_n may_v proceed_v to_o excess_n not_o only_o in_o their_o particular_a action_n but_o also_o in_o violate_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o therein_o subject_n do_v stand_v oblige_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o violate_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n continue_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o office_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n which_o christianity_n presuppose_v will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a subject_n this_o be_v say_v i_o will_v summon_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o christendom_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o likeness_n to_o truth_n of_o this_o argument_n all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n do_v limit_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n or_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o any_o law_n of_o god_n by_o
who_o dicision_n may_v secure_v the_o people_n of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o law_n tender_v if_o they_o shall_v practise_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o their_o determination_n but_o christianity_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n &_o one_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o limitation_n peculiar_a to_o christianity_n occasion_v many_o thing_n to_o become_v questionable_a &_o many_o time_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o christian_n the_o right_a of_o determine_v they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v think_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n than_o the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o then_o the_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n have_v allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o force_v and_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n how_o much_o more_o soever_o they_o may_v have_v allow_v then_o here_o be_v demand_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o any_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n limit_v the_o freedom_n of_o marriage_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n a_o society_n the_o allowance_n whereof_o upon_o the_o premise_a consideration_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n for_o see_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o concurrent_a interest_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n for_o the_o state_n by_o the_o force_n which_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o to_o bar_v the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o state_n may_v do_v it_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o any_o lawful_a power_n of_o it_o in_o such_o cause_n independent_a upon_o their_o own_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o person_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o christianity_n to_o christian_a people_n no_o man_n will_v refuse_v civil_a power_n the_o right_a of_o maintainig_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o their_o estate_n by_o make_v all_o such_o act_n ineffectual_a through_o the_o force_n which_o they_o possess_v as_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o it_o no_o man_n will_v refuse_v they_o as_o christian_a the_o interest_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o such_o act_n as_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n or_o do_v riolate_v the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o which_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o proceed_v but_o have_v prove_v that_o those_o ordination_n be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v clear_v what_o interest_n in_o this_o power_n their_o act_n will_v allow_v to_o those_o several_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o interest_n can_v otherwise_o be_v hinder_v by_o secular_a force_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o right_n whereupon_o it_o be_v found_v subsi_v not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o this_o right_n have_v be_v violate_v so_o often_o as_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n have_v nominate_v person_n to_o be_v ordain_v which_o they_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hinder_v disorderly_a proceed_n in_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o name_n for_o we_o have_v eminent_a example_n even_o in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ordination_n thus_o make_v to_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o reason_n premise_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v such_o proceed_n but_o because_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o even_o that_o mean_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o party_n devolve_v to_o the_o state_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o plea_n if_o it_o be_v good_a there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o right_a of_o it_o shall_v not_o he_o think_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o state_n by_o declare_v itself_o christian_n here_o i_o will_v remember_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a action_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o europe_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o concordates_n between_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n and_o leo_n x._o pope_n the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n of_o charles_n vii_o have_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o dominion_n against_o divers_a prerogative_n pretend_v by_o pope_n but_o it_o maintain_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n hereupon_o a_o agreement_n pass_v the_o king_n to_o make_v good_a the_o prerogative_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o nomination_n of_o prelate_n which_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v which_o concordates_n with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o after_o how_o many_o protestation_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o sovereign_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v accept_v i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o relation_n thereof_o historical_o deduce_v by_o petrus_n puteanus_n to_o judge_v not_o forget_v what_o thuanus_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o prime_a precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n have_v say_v to_o posterity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n after_o have_v dissolve_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n never_o prosper_v in_o any_o of_o his_o great_a undertake_n and_o if_o in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o investiture_n the_o case_n true_o state_v will_n evidence_n that_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_n i_o report_v myself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o christendom_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o particular_n whether_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o reason_n premise_v now_o for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereupon_o the_o force_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v every_o man_n know_v that_o since_o constantine_n receive_v christianity_n he_o and_o after_o he_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n do_v necessary_o pretend_v the_o advancement_n of_o it_o by_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o indulgence_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o other_o state_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n a_o man_n incur_v by_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o that_o will_v challenge_v the_o power_n of_o do_v this_o for_o the_o church_n from_o the_o original_a right_n of_o it_o must_v transgress_v the_o principle_n premise_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o that_o require_v secular_a force_n or_o tend_v to_o alter_v any_o man_n secular_a estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o evident_a character_n of_o that_o usurpation_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v chargeable_a with_o than_o the_o enforce_a of_o their_o act_n with_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o all_o such_o attempt_n natural_o resolve_v into_o the_o high_a whereby_o some_o pope_n have_v pretend_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n subject_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n they_o owe_v their_o prince_n and_o stand_v free_a and_o may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v disect_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o i_o that_o i_o profess_v further_a to_o believe_v that_o no_o sovereign_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a excommunication_n call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n among_o divine_n and_o canonist_n though_o limit_v and_o define_v by_o they_o upon_o sundry_a and_o
for_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o incur_v the_o nullity_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n infer_v but_o if_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n though_o minister_v upon_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o or_o where_o it_o can_v only_o be_v pretend_v but_o be_v indeed_o usurp_v and_o void_a posterity_n will_v never_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o land_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n call_v england_n country_n parish_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v minister_v for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o late_a war_n if_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o pretence_n for_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n though_o no_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v god_n but_o of_o sacrament_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n what_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o england_n deserve_v of_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o be_v of_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n lay_v man_n preach_v and_o lay_v man_n go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v because_o they_o can_v preach_v themselves_o at_o home_n to_o their_o family_n the_o horror_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sacrilege_n be_v yet_o alive_a to_o make_v they_o tremble_v still_o at_o usurp_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o will_v those_o lay_v man_n that_o preach_v answer_n for_o the_o lay_v man_n soul_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o hear_v they_o preach_v be_v of_o no_o church_n that_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v minister_a no_n sacrament_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a a_o christian_n shall_v hold_v himself_o able_a to_o preach_v who_o hold_v not_o himself_o able_a to_o baptize_v or_o be_v it_o the_o appetite_n of_o devour_v consecrate_v good_n that_o ensnare_v man_n to_o preach_v who_o when_o it_o come_v to_o baptise_v have_v rather_o let_v innocent_a soul_n perish_v then_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inable_v every_o christian_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o they_o know_v they_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v still_o i_o say_v true_a in_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o therefore_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o preach_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v presumption_n for_o his_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n authorize_v when_o he_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o answer_v for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o warrant_v salvation_n by_o his_o preach_n without_o church_n or_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a those_o that_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v then_o man_n godliness_n that_o inable_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v a_o oxford_n doctor_n who_o to_o prove_v himself_o no_o schismatic_n for_o it_o have_v allege_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v god_n spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n the_o ground_n whereof_o i_o consider_v afore_o but_o what_o quaker_n can_v not_o have_v allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o who_o pretend_v himself_o christ_n allege_v reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n a_o nice_a mistake_v it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o such_o when_o it_o do_v he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o accept_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o effective_a cause_n but_o for_o reason_n which_o though_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o visible_o true_a before_o a_o man_n can_v accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o so_o accept_v they_o by_o god_n spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o suppose_v only_a enthusiast_n do_v imagine_v nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinguish_v to_o any_o christian_a the_o apochrypha_n from_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v make_v the_o difference_n visible_a no_o more_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o action_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n no_o schismatic_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o upon_o unsufficient_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n just_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o to_o think_v it_o god_n spirit_n that_o assure_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o schismatic_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o supposition_n of_o invisible_a godliness_n that_o can_v privilege_v man_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n into_o congregation_n suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n the_o purity_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o bar_n to_o it_o separation_n from_o god_n church_n visible_a the_o ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v will_v remain_v their_o own_o ordinance_n not_o go_n the_o presbyterian_o sometime_o plead_v their_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v other_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v provide_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o ridiculous_o senseless_a that_o common_a reason_n refuse_v it_o can_v any_o state_n any_o society_n do_v a_o act_n bâ—_n virtue_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o can_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o solemn_a promise_n before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n a_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o do_v shall_v he_o by_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o suppose_v his_o promise_n receive_v authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o then_o let_v a_o man_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n by_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o he_o obtain_v right_a to_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o mere_a congregation_n voluntary_o constitute_v by_o the_o will_n of_o those_o all_o who_o act_n even_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n once_o receive_v be_v become_v void_a by_o their_o fail_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o it_o void_a i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o core_n constitute_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o the_o like_a voluntary_a combine_v of_o they_o into_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n creat_v but_o the_o same_o equivocation_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v call_v church_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a by_o their_o usurpation_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n
do_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a assurance_n concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o another_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o that_o purpose_n not_o by_o any_o vehemence_n or_o suddenness_n in_o the_o change_n which_o make_v he_o so_o enable_v he_o to_o design_n the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n prevent_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n for_o this_o the_o change_n of_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o admit_v not_o but_o by_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o visible_a in_o his_o conversation_n which_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a can_v impute_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n allow_v be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o true_a christian_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v privilege_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o consist_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o christianity_n assure_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n requisite_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o to_o give_v they_o that_o discretion_n which_o inable_v to_o value_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o appearance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v and_o if_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v attain_v assurance_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o who_o the_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o true_a christian_n or_o not_o yet_o have_v not_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n retire_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o be_v only_o qualify_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o law_n as_o may_v comprise_v all_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o a_o net_n that_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n as_o of_o a_o floor_n contain_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o grain_n as_o of_o a_o flock_n containtain_v goat_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n as_o the_o ark_n contain_v as_o well_o unclean_a beast_n as_o clean_a necessary_o fall_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o good_a be_v not_o defile_v by_o communion_n with_o the_o bad_a but_o oblige_v to_o live_v in_o it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o patience_n in_o seek_v their_o amendment_n for_o separation_n upon_o pretence_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o christianity_n of_o some_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v it_o of_o other_o as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o overseeing_a all_o those_o that_o concur_v not_o in_o it_o so_o it_o set_v up_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o imposture_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o turn_v the_o pretence_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o a_o faction_n so_o constitute_v shall_v take_v for_o it_o not_o measure_v man_n person_n by_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o the_o common_a christianity_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o without_o due_a ground_n be_v suppose_v true_a christian_n exclusive_o to_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o congregation_n be_v thus_o void_a the_o constitution_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o eucharist_n though_o consecrate_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o novatian_o meletian_o and_o donatist_n hold_v because_o they_o be_v not_o blame_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o tertullia_n montanist_n do_v the_o like_a whatsoever_o abuse_n may_v come_v in_o among_o they_o afterward_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n void_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n void_a of_o that_o effect_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n thereof_o import_v whatsoever_o office_n the_o church_n exercise_v and_o solemnize_v therewith_o how_o much_o more_o the_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n which_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o separate_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n upon_o no_o further_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n then_o answer_v the_o assembly_n catechism_n at_o the_o demand_n of_o trier_n constitute_v by_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o that_o solemn_a promise_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n usurp_v the_o power_n not_o of_o their_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o prescribe_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n from_o it_o ordain_v those_o who_o undertake_v to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a soul_n as_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o thereby_o by_o become_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v colour_v this_o usurpation_n can_v obscure_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o act_n the_o nullity_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o renounce_v that_o authority_n which_o themselves_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n according_a to_o god_n law_n pretend_v further_o so_o strong_o as_o they_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o disclaim_v single_a head_n of_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o though_o limit_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o manage_v that_o authority_n without_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o themselves_o believe_v christianity_n can_v subsist_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o oligarchy_n be_v not_o more_o insufferable_a than_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o monarch_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o presumption_n of_o tyrannize_a in_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o these_o law_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o authority_n that_o use_v they_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n they_o usurp_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n which_o be_v necessary_o the_o law_n of_o all_o government_n that_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o law_n which_o it_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o provide_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n not_o allege_v either_o what_o we_o want_v before_o or_o what_o we_o get_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v quick_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o spew_v out_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n in_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n into_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v without_o condition_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o live_v like_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v without_o contradict_v themselves_o until_o they_o make_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o loyalty_n wherewith_o a_o man_n undertake_v his_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o choice_n the_o freedom_n whereof_o exclude_v all_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n though_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o effectual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o this_o condition_n make_v all_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o if_o one_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o his_o christianity_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o first_o move_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n therefore_o of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o it_o that_o baptism_n which_o inact_v it_o not_o that_o eucharist_n which_o
who_o create_v the_o party_n by_o head_v the_o division_n have_v to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o soul_n which_o in_o reason_n must_v needs_o perish_v by_o the_o extremity_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o office_n unnecessary_a for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o undertake_v yet_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o free_a from_o all_o imputation_n of_o offence_n in_o discharge_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o offence_n which_o it_o may_v bring_v upon_o i_o than_o i_o be_o to_o want_v the_o advantage_n which_o allow_v the_o present_a reformation_n may_v give_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v oblige_v not_o to_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o i_o find_v a_o authority_n visible_o derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o successor_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o question_v the_o validity_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o it_o be_v true_a do_v visible_o concur_v to_o the_o authorise_a of_o all_o act_n do_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o constitute_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o law_n which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o their_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o dispute_n will_v be_v triable_a by_o the_o cause_n of_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o those_o term_n which_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o contain_v which_o if_o they_o prove_v such_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n render_v necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o in_o they_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o they_o that_o retire_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a soul_n but_o on_o they_o who_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a compliance_n in_o concur_v to_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v any_o way_n tolerable_a but_o towards_o that_o trial_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v must_v suffice_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o all_o must_v be_v save_v by_o when_o all_o dispute_n and_o decree_n and_o contradiction_n be_v at_o a_o end_n be_v more_o proper_o maintain_v in_o that_o simplicity_n which_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o it_o minister_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o from_o all_o that_o be_v confirm_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n than_o all_o the_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n than_o all_o decree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n all_o confession_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v it_o and_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o say_v so_o great_a a_o word_n have_v be_v able_a by_o limit_v the_o term_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o resolve_v upon_o what_o term_n both_o side_n be_v to_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o division_n upon_o something_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n justifi_v not_o on_o either_o side_n for_o by_o admit_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v resolve_v without_o prejudice_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o undertake_n the_o perform_n the_o accept_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reward_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o consideration_n for_o the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o chrianity_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n be_v thus_o secure_v there_o remain_v no_o question_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v minister_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o with_o the_o form_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n either_o make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o abolish_v the_o office_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o sacrament_n nor_o want_v it_o a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n fit_a to_o create_v that_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o signify_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n mass_n without_o communion_n be_v addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o that_o simplicity_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o original_a order_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v visible_a to_o common_a reason_n compare_v the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v disow_v by_o lay_v they_o aside_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o enforce_v the_o change_n without_o any_o consent_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o law_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o both_o which_o christian_a power_n be_v bear_v protector_n make_v requisite_a the_o secular_a power_n act_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o it_o and_o the_o division_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n but_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v their_o concurrence_n to_o it_o well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v that_o most_o pious_a and_o necessary_a desire_n thereof_o to_o restore_v public_a penance_n be_v second_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o compliance_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o not_o stifle_v by_o the_o tare_n of_o puritanisme_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequentation_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o restore_v but_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o reject_v so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v the_o abolish_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o unsusticient_a pretence_n for_o reformation_n where_o that_o provision_n for_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o make_v which_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o order_n in_o force_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o require_v nor_o can_v any_o mean_a be_v imagine_v to_o maintain_v continual_a communion_n with_o that_o purity_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n require_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o penance_n in_o fine_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v defective_a or_o amiss_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o compare_v it_o in_o gross_a with_o both_o extreme_n which_o it_o avoid_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o private_a man_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o thâ—y_o can_v wish_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o approve_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o order_n in_o force_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n promise_v for_o consider_v again_o what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n all_o christian_n have_v by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o mass_n on_o every_o festival_n day_n but_o to_o say_v only_o so_o many_o pater_n and_o so_o many_o ave_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o hour_n not_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o devotion_n that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o much_o less_o
necessity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o thing_n command_v he_o that_o will_v obtain_v salvation_n differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v undispensable_a in_o regard_n of_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o thing_n command_v take_v not_o hold_v till_o a_o man_n become_v liable_a to_o the_o precept_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n than_o not_o be_v peremptory_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v prevent_v of_o it_o by_o unavoidable_a casualty_n but_o of_o all_o other_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n not_o suppose_v that_o exception_n or_o necessary_a as_o a_o thing_n command_v suppose_v it_o but_o that_o opinion_n which_o justify_v without_o it_o because_o before_o it_o and_o make_v it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o not_o predestinate_a to_o they_o that_o be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o it_o be_v necessary_o destructive_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereas_o suppose_v repentance_n to_o justify_v faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v maintain_v nay_o repentance_n imply_v a_o conversion_n to_o all_o that_o christianity_n require_v and_o christianity_n require_v baptism_n in_o reason_n imply_v it_o be_v in_o that_o repentance_n which_o that_o opinion_n presuppose_v to_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o volkelius_n instit_fw-la iv_o 3._o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n teach_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o provide_v that_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v with_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o call_v justify_v faith_n believe_v that_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n accompany_v his_o baptism_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v he_o shall_v attain_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v of_o three_o sense_n one_o true_a one_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n the_o three_o neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n evidence_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n when_o it_o presuppose_v sanctify_a grace_n answer_v to_o some_o text_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n in_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n what_o assurance_n of_o grace_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v proper_o concern_v only_o they_o that_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o man_n age_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o to_o extend_v it_o so_o as_o to_o answer_v all_o question_n concern_v all_o man_n case_n there_o remain_v yet_o another_o question_n whether_o those_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o final_o to_o be_v damn_v which_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v truth_n must_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v burden_a with_o unchristian_a prejudices_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o common_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o whoso_o allow_v this_o grant_v god_n everlasting_a grace_n and_o purpose_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o accept_v in_o christ_n as_o righteous_a to_o fail_v and_o become_v void_a which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_o consequent_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o justification_n must_v by_o consequence_n fail_v of_o his_o predestination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o purpose_v final_o to_o save_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a must_v fail_v and_o become_v void_a when_o soever_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n absolute_o decree_v who_o he_o will_v give_v and_o who_o he_o will_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o effectual_a grace_n whereby_o they_o attain_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v they_o righteous_a before_o god_n that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v effectual_o enable_v or_o not_o enable_v to_o continue_v or_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o help_n which_o go_v afore_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n pass_v in_o consideration_n of_o persevere_v or_o not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o same_o be_v there_o any_o ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o slanderous_a as_o to_o pretend_v any_o change_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o his_o sentence_n change_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n if_o any_o man_n do_v let_v he_o first_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v whether_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o position_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o to_o believe_v a_o man_n self_n prdestinate_a to_o life_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v and_o undertake_v it_o let_v he_o take_v this_o defiance_n from_o i_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o that_o hold_v justification_n by_o believe_v a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o one_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n but_o the_o other_o not_o at_o least_o in_o those_o that_o require_v and_o presuppose_v true_a repentance_n to_o go_v before_o that_o trust_n in_o god_n wherein_o justify_v faith_n in_o their_o opinion_n consist_v so_o must_v i_o consequent_o say_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o divers_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o seem_v not_o to_o render_v it_o destructive_a for_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o require_v repentance_n to_o go_v before_o justify_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o that_o trust_n in_o god_n wherein_o justify_v faith_n consist_v i_o must_v needs_o infer_v as_o i_o see_v some_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n to_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o tertulliane_n say_v lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n neither_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o justification_n include_v nor_o that_o trust_n in_o god_n wherein_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v consist_v can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v place_n before_o repentance_n if_o they_o speak_v thing_n consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o theâ—r_v own_o position_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o pretend_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n once_o grant_v or_o rather_o the_o promise_n obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o contract_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v remain_v firm_a the_o condition_n fail_v which_o it_o necessary_o presuppose_v sure_o i_o suppose_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v in_o many_o dispute_v and_o that_o very_o true_o how_o much_o soever_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n false_a which_o be_v absolute_o true_a or_o contrariwise_o absolute_o false_a which_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o respect_n hold_v true_a so_o seem_v they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o prejudice_n to_o imagine_v that_o when_o god_n admit_v any_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o contract_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v by_o be_v baptize_v upon_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intent_n of_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n then_o be_v that_o person_n say_v absolute_o to_o be_v justify_v who_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v name_v become_v in_o some_o respect_n not_o justify_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v by_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v
suspend_v and_o interrupt_v as_o in_o he_o that_o can_v have_v confidence_n in_o god_n as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o remain_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v reconcile_v as_o these_o be_v that_o be_v for_o ever_o reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o remain_v certain_a of_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v in_o he_o true_a repentance_n and_o of_o reconcilement_n upon_o supposition_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o grace_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o grant_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o some_o term_n of_o abatement_n signify_v the_o justification_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o a_o opinion_n undue_o conceive_v by_o themselves_o but_o not_o as_o to_o god_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o confidence_n undue_o ground_v the_o fail_v whereof_o be_v not_o the_o disannul_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v good_a but_o the_o discover_n of_o that_o which_o once_o seem_v good_a and_o be_v not_o this_o opinion_n so_o limit_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n for_o the_o reason_n deliver_v afore_o concern_v that_o opinion_n of_o justi_a faith_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v but_o as_o i_o then_o conclude_v that_o though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o that_o opinion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a consist_v so_o must_v i_o here_o conclude_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o perseverance_n which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o true_a be_v also_o not_o true_a though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o predestination_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n remain_v both_o untrue_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o grant_v that_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n undertake_v christianity_n become_v void_a upon_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o a_o man_n undertake_v yet_o god_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n not_o as_o oblige_v by_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v the_o assistance_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o first_o grant_v the_o help_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v once_o make_v upon_o reason_n convince_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v can_v be_v change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o a_o instant_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v in_o consideration_n of_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o incompetible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o i_o say_v that_o they_o all_o become_v void_a to_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pass_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o ensnare_a they_o all_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o sin_n make_v it_o void_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o be_v so_o conquer_v must_v imply_v a_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o forfeit_v those_o promise_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o rebellion_n against_o which_o they_o contain_v and_o declare_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v a_o man_n back_o to_o repentance_n the_o whole_a resolution_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v blot_v out_o though_o the_o profession_n because_o it_o import_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o christian_a state_n remain_v counterfeit_a this_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o resolution_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v hold_v any_o privilege_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o the_o profession_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n which_o it_o commit_v under_o it_o as_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conviction_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o the_o profession_n make_v in_o submission_n to_o the_o same_o condemn_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n so_o contain_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n become_v due_a upon_o the_o violation_n whereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n become_v void_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o composition_n of_o this_o difference_n by_o say_v that_o a_o man_n remain_v absolute_o justify_v when_o the_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o see_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n so_o far_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dispense_v not_o and_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v protect_v he_o that_o transgress_v the_o term_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o estate_n which_o he_o be_v under_o set_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n aside_o as_o if_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v neither_o be_v bear_v nor_o crucify_a nor_o rise_v again_o those_o that_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v obscure_v by_o defective_a interpretation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v and_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o can_v imagine_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o make_v the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o necessary_a and_o natural_a hate_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o discover_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o sinner_n be_v declare_v unreconcilable_a to_o any_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n then_o must_v it_o necessary_o appear_v that_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n concur_v with_o the_o natural_a detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v late_o be_v dispute_v in_o great_a volume_n upon_o this_o point_n to_o and_o again_o for_o presume_v that_o the_o party_n have_v not_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v in_o debate_n as_o of_o necessity_n he_o who_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o prove_v his_o intent_n without_o it_o may_v with_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n effectual_a which_o he_o tender_v so_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o worse_a cause_n seem_v the_o better_a without_o consider_v it_o must_v provide_v new_a evidence_n to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seem_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v before_o he_o can_v think_v to_o have_v do_v his_o work_n notwithstanding_o because_o there_o be_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o evident_o fortify_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n settle_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o failleure_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o failleure_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o due_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o my_o business_n to_o point_n at_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o without_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o
course_n that_o constantius_n have_v do_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o arius_n to_o reconcile_v egypt_n to_o the_o church_n by_o wave_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o a_o expedient_a of_o his_o of_o his_o own_o for_o constantius_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o reconcile_v all_o by_o wave_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o acacius_n by_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n do_v necessary_o as_o all_o offender_n do_v make_v they_o their_o superior_n who_o maintain_v the_o law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o fine_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o irregular_a power_n in_o themselves_o the_o canon_n as_o just_o maintain_v the_o poor_a britain_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n against_o zeno_n and_o acacius_n but_o the_o first_o general_n council_n make_v full_a recompense_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v pretend_v to_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n pope_n vigilius_n be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o refuse_v at_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n to_o sit_v it_o proceed_v and_o condemn_v three_o article_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v for_o and_o so_o prevail_v that_o he_o himself_o think_v best_a at_o length_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n facundus_n by_o name_n who_o he_o have_v set_v on_o work_n to_o write_v for_o the_o three_o article_n and_o istria_n till_o all_o be_v reconcile_v i_o question_v not_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n either_o in_o this_o case_n or_o that_o of_o honorius_n who_o constitution_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o silence_v the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o two_o will_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n make_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n only_o i_o count_v it_o a_o pitiful_a excuse_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v falsify_v in_o this_o point_n the_o viith_z synod_n in_o the_o last_o session_n bid_v anathema_n to_o honorius_n and_o so_o many_o record_n testify_v the_o same_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o honorius_n hold_v heresy_n though_o not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n in_o condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o jansenist_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v the_o condemnation_n of_o five_o proposition_n by_o the_o late_a pope_n admit_v not_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o jansenius_n his_o book_n not_o to_o dispute_v of_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n in_o other_o case_n beside_o that_o of_o heresy_n if_o honorius_n be_v no_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o council_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v judge_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o cause_n light_o concern_v a_o pope_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o seldom_o judge_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o right_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o use_v that_o right_n there_o be_v many_o particular_n of_o less_o consequence_n plead_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n which_o i_o will_v not_o examine_v admit_v a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o recourse_n have_v to_o he_o before_o other_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o deny_v that_o infinite_a power_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o this_o regular_a pre-eminence_n not_o only_a might_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o unity_n must_v needs_o be_v further_o and_o further_o determine_v by_o canon_n or_o by_o custom_n whether_o enlarge_n or_o restrain_v it_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n allow_v appeal_n to_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o all_o necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n unless_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o that_o which_o call_v in_o question_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o layman_n cause_n be_v no_o less_o so_o a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n so_o constitute_v be_v proper_o a_o appeal_n there_o to_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o last_o resort_n but_o when_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o course_n to_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o his_o sentence_n be_v the_o first_o part_n and_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o of_o the_o respect_n which_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o that_o church_n owe_v his_o sentence_n and_o this_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n i_o do_v think_v to_o be_v always_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o enable_v to_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v and_o exercise_v by_o canonical_a right_n it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o part_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bound_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n at_o pleasure_n because_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a stand_v which_o no_o part_n can_v say_v they_o will_v renounce_v unless_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o please_v but_o whether_o these_o limitation_n may_v not_o be_v so_o excessive_o abusive_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o christianity_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o they_o that_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o consideration_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o matter_n in_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v reimburse_v of_o his_o loss_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o possession_n in_o those_o province_n which_o upon_o his_o rebellion_n the_o emperor_n withdraw_v from_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemagne_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o exarchate_o which_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o greekish_a empire_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n regular_a proceed_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o western_a church_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ground_n to_o reduce_v the_o regular_a proceed_n of_o council_n to_o their_o own_o will_n &_o interest_n &_o to_o introduce_v their_o own_o rescript_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o canon_n for_o law_n to_o the_o western_a church_n and_o this_o though_o i_o must_v not_o prove_v here_o yet_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v why_o i_o go_v no_o further_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o gather_v up_o some_o fragment_n of_o instance_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n because_o from_o the_o beginning_n either_o all_o or_o some_o church_n have_v have_v none_o of_o the_o author_n whereof_o i_o must_v first_o demand_v whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o for_o unless_o they_o will_v put_v the_o whole_a cause_n upon_o a_o new_a issue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o this_o unity_n can_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o presbyter_n which_o by_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o have_v show_v be_v maintain_v till_o they_o show_v i_o this_o i_o think_v myself_o secure_a of_o all_o their_o little_a objection_n for_o if_o the_o hierarchy_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o chance_v or_o to_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o uncertain_a as_o chance_v certain_o episcopacy_n the_o first_o ingredient_n of_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v here_o renew_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v suppose_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v some_o act_n which_o a_o priest_n can_v do_v what_o act_n be_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n by_o his_o order_n can_v do_v a_o priest_n can_v
for_o all_o priest_n have_v by_o their_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o of_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o their_o private_a judgement_n admit_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n which_o their_o private_a judgement_n stand_v charge_v with_o and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o such_o term_n be_v to_o as_o good_a effect_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v case_n that_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o each_o man_n be_v a_o member_n other_o that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a other_o some_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o require_v in_o â—â—â—ry_a church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o the_o state_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n this_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n this_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o show_v you_o a_o peculiar_a act_n which_o bishop_n can_v do_v and_o priest_n can_v if_o i_o can_v only_o show_v you_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n for_o whatsoever_o either_o law_n or_o unreprovable_a custom_n may_v enable_v a_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n involve_v in_o pass_v that_o law_n or_o admit_v that_o custom_n and_o hereof_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a right_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v full_a evidence_n which_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v justify_v nothing_o else_o will_v be_v a_o act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o give_v a_o bishop_n the_o eucharist_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o leave_n that_o he_o act_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o right_n of_o baptise_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xvii_o so_o the_o canon_n which_o allow_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n that_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o act_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o ancient_a author_n that_o write_v the_o vii_o ordinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la among_o s._n jeromes_n work_v reckon_v divers_a particular_n some_o whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o live_v do_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v do_v he_o therefore_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o one_o certain_o he_o speak_v my_o sense_n and_o my_o term_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o priest_n law_n that_o bishop_n in_o council_n give_v law_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n out_o of_o council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v nothing_o but_o his_o order_n can_v determine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n import_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o baptise_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n in_o give_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o order_n common_a to_o both_o but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o limit_v any_o due_a bound_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o priest_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v that_o power_n therefore_o which_o provide_v those_o limitation_n according_a to_o which_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lawful_o exâ—râ—ised_v whether_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v jurisdiction_n or_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o every_o church_n even_o by_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v the_o say_a author_n to_o complain_v that_o priest_n in_o his_o partâ—_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v those_o act_n which_o in_o the_o fast_a in_o illyricum_n in_o africa_n they_o do_v do_v for_o all_o those_o part_n be_v govern_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o i_o allow_v not_o his_o argument_n because_o a_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v towards_o which_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o work_v no_o less_o if_o a_o priest_n than_o if_o a_o bishop_n give_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o restore_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o therefore_o some_o office_n may_v be_v do_v by_o both_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o both_o be_v one_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n let_v confirmation_n be_v the_o instance_n for_o our_o author_n instance_n in_o it_o certain_o there_o never_o be_v so_o great_a necessity_n for_o it_o as_o since_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n for_o it_o express_o renu_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o obligation_n then_o contract_v and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v render_v for_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n of_o the_o church_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n desire_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o church_n tender_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v for_o let_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o within_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o how_o effectual_a a_o mean_n the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v to_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v reason_n judge_n now_o s._n hierome_n say_v most_o true_o that_o this_o office_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o prerogative_n but_o be_v that_o a_o argument_n that_o his_o prerogative_n be_v not_o original_a but_o usurp_v to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o effectual_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n our_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o that_o s._n hierome_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_n teach_v demand_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n which_o they_o confirm_v with_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o many_o church_n and_o protest_v not_o to_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o be_v law_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n priest_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a allow_v priest_n to_o confirm_v in_o sardinia_n epist_n iii_o 26._o for_o durandus_fw-la have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o it_o in_o iv_o dist_n vii_o quaest_n iu._n and_o adriane_n himself_o afterward_o pope_n quaest_n de_fw-fr confirm_v in_o iv_o art_n ult_n yield_v thereupon_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v â—rr_v in_o determ_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n acknowledge_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o priest_n the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n afore_o the_o limitation_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o bishop_n absence_n of_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n import_v his_o allowance_n and_o that_o his_o prerogative_n though_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o